Transferance (CC,M/L,ADULT) Chap 117-120 Complete 05/03/05
Moderators: Anniepoo98, Rowedog, ISLANDGIRL5, Itzstacie, truelovepooh, FSU/MSW-94, Forum Moderators
Chapter 52:
“Serena get up it’s just a dream, get up”, shook Zan while the others looked on.
They had all heard her screaming but Zan couldn’t wake her up. He shook and called her name but it seemed like she was trapped within the dream.
“Maybe I could dream walk her”, said Isabel.
They had pulled over to an exit to see what’s wrong with Serena.
“Baby please get up, please Serena it’s not real, I’m right here”, said Zan trying to wipe the tears from her face.
Serena opened her eyes and screamed one more time. She trembled and shook while Zan rocked her in his arms.
“What is it baby, what’s wrong?” asked Zan.
He was feeling her fear in waves. It was killing him to see him that way.
“Nasdeo’s alive”, said Serena looking at each one of them.
Everyone looked on dumbfounded.
“Are you sure?” asked Ava brushing her hair from her face.
“Yeah Kivar is dream walking me more like dream raping me, he thinks that I don’t know that he is the one causing my nightmare, but I know anyway Nasedo is trying to tap into that frequency, Kivar has got him trapped somewhere his mind is being played with”, said Serena shaking.
God what the hell was that thought Serena.
“I saw Nasedo die in my hands, I saw it”, said Max.
“I don’t know maybe it was a mind warp or something, but it’s time to contact the skins”, said Serena.
Everyone looked like she had lost her mind.
“Not Kiver’s followers, Rath worshipers, one of them Jeremy was close with me, remember Ava, he knows what’s up something is not right about this”, said Serena.
“If what I felt is real, Nasedo is in deep shit”, said Serena.
“So what?” said Kyle.
Everyone looked at him.
“I’m sorry this guy betrayed his charges and basically was going to hand you three over to Kivar for execution, why should we help him”, said Kyle.
He wasn’t going to let Kivar get his hands on his family again.
“Who told you that, I know I got bits and pieces from that timeline where future Serena came from that you told her that Nasedo made a deal with Kivar 40 years ago. I find that strange because he can’t betray you my dad and Nasedo have a trigger in their minds to do exactly what you tell them to do”, said Serena looking at Max.
“Tess told us at the pod chamber”, said Max sitting down.
“How do you know it’s true, I mean Tess is a liar, maybe she lied about that too”, said Zan.
“I don’t know it would make sense, I really have no idea, I always wondered about that myself why would he work so hard to shut down the FBI special unit if he was going to betray you, why not get all of you that way, kill you off by sending you to FBI”, said Maria.
“Look I don’t know about this guys, I don’t trust anyone outside everyone in this room, but Kivar’s out there and we might need more help, the V formation didn’t kill him”, said Alex.
Isabel grabbed onto Alex after that statement.
“Yeah what if we don’t win”, sad Isabel.
“What if we trust him and he betrays us”, said Liz.
She didn’t trust that guy at all.
“I just thought of something remember Max when we found that orb in the desert?” asked Liz.
Max nodded his head blushing.
“Okay what’s with the blush”, asked Serena.
Then she got a flash from Liz and smiled, “Oh”.
“Yeah, if Nasedo was banking on you and Tess being together why would he make us do that”, said Liz blushing.
“How do you figure it was Nasedo”, asked Michael.
“They went away after we got the orb, I mean”, said Liz.
“Wait a minute you felt like a pull to be together, you were 16 at the time right?” asked Serena.
“Yeah? So?” asked Max.
“It wasn’t Nasedo but it was another shape shifter, pass me my cell phone Zan”, said Serena.
Zan looked at her confused and pass her the cell phone.
“Hello”, answered Kal’s gruff voice.
“Hi dad, I heard something very interesting from Liz”, said Serena and proceeded to tell him all that happened to Liz and Max that week.
When she was met with silence she knew.
“Dad I can’t believe you did that shit, you increased their hormone level didn’t you”, said Serena.
Kal didn’t answer.
“Dad I know you are there, they were 16 years old for god’s sake, and you were making them have sex for them to find the orb, why didn’t you just mail it to them or something, god Dad”, said Serena.
Kal said, “I knew they were meant to be I was just insuring that he didn’t mate with the blond bimbo”, said Kal over the speakerphone of Serena’s cell phone.
“That is not cool dad, but how did you know”, asked Serena.
“I never trust the man you called Nasedo even with that trigger in his mind, I might not have been a good protector because of my fear but I would never betray my king. Look I had a feeling alright, me and you share the same power of sight and I knew that one of the Ava’s was going to betray us, I knew that Liz Parker was Amelia and I knew that if they were bonded, that there would be no chance of Tess getting in the picture, I tried to hold of Nasedo from finding the other three for as long as a could, I knew where you were and I was trying to get Michael out from the foster care system but he was already placed with Hank. SO I took care of Hank”, said Kal.
“What you mean took care of Hank?” asked Michael.
“I made sure he wouldn’t hurt you again, please don’t ask me about my methods”, said Kal.
“Oh my god, you killed Hank didn’t you”, said Serena.
She knew her dad killed before because of his job description as protector of the royal four but this was crazy.
“I told you not to ask me that question Serena”, said Kal.
“Look I was trying to get Michael out of there so I could get him back into the foster care system so I could be his foster parent, I didn’t know at first that he was hurting you until later on, I’m sorry I didn’t come sooner, but my job was to protect I never was good at parenting”, said Kal in a sad voice.
“No problem”, said Michael.
Maria looked at him and decided to change the subject.
“Look Serena said that Nasedo is alive, can you tell us if it’s true, she said he is in some kind of trouble”, said Maria.
“Nasedo alive?, I thought the skins killed him off for trying to protect you, he hated that damn trigger, but he had to follow you rules Max, I don’t know I could try sniffing around the skins company, Serena what about Jeremy, that Rath worshipper maybe he could tell you, they weren’t a big fan of Zna being King but they did not want Kivar as king neither, maybe he could help you, I’ll try to get a reading out there but I haven’t felt him in a while”, said Kal.
“Sure dad call me when you get something”, said Serena.
“Love you”, said Kal.
“Love you too dad, bye”, replied Serena hanging up the phone.
“Are you going to tell us what you were dreaming about”, asked Zan looking at Serena worried.
“I, I don’t know it was scary because it was so dark and lonely in there like being lost in the middle of the desert with no cars, no civilization all I heard was screams of pain it was scary”, said Serena shuddering.
“Kivar was trying to scare me though I knew it was him, he killed you Zan in my dream and he made Remy exist again, I knew that part was him but it shifted the dream I mean into this place that I never want to go to again”, said Serena.
“I don’t know but that sounds familiar like when I kissed Nasedo when he was pretending to be Max, that’s how I knew it wasn’t Max besides the fact he was acting cocky which is not Max’s style, when I kissed him it was like being in a cemetery in his head”, said Liz shuddering.
She would never forget that day that was the day Max was taken from her. She grabbed Max and hugged him. Max knew and stroked her hair. Serena got another flash from that day.
“I think my powers are growing this is twice since you have been here that I got flashes form the past, without touching you”, said Serena.
“What did you see?” asked Alex.
Serena looked up at Max and he knew.
“She saw me in the white room”, answered Max.
He still had nightmares about what they did to him there. He held onto Liz tighter. Zan saw this and sighed remembering a night two weeks ago when he heard Max screaming in his room.
Flashback:
“Oh God, please I don’t know how to use t please don’t hurt her, I don’t know”, screamed Max tossing and turning the covers tangled at his feet and sweat dripping form his forehead.
He had an expression of fear on his face. Zna ran to his brother’s room with Isabel right behind him.
“What’s wrong”, asked a concerned Zan.
“Max and the white room”, answered Isabel.
Zan nodded his head and understood.
“Max get up, get up Max its’ Zan we are home”, said Zan trying to wake him up.
Diane walked in the room and saw Max in a state of panic, he was dreaming about the torture.
“Max honey get up, its mom your home please baby get up”, said Diane slightly shaking him but Max screamed harder.
“Please don’t hurt her please”, yelled Max.
Phillip walked into Max’s bedroom looking at his family looking at Max in fear. He just would wake up.
“Come on Max, I need you here Liz needs you, you have to wake up”, yelled Zan shaking Max.
Finally Max opened his eyes and cried. Zan pulled his brother into his arms and hugged him tightly.
“Its’ okay Max, we won’t let that happen again I promise, I’ll protect you with me life, I promise Max”, said Zan still holding his brother trying not to cry himself. He hated this so much.
“Come on let’s go talk about this, maybe it will help”, said Zan looking at Max trembling.
Max looked scared for a minute but he nodded his head. They as a family walked into the kitchen and sat down. Diane prepared coffee for them while Max spilled his guts about exactly what Agent Pierce did to him, everything from electrocuting him, to showing him dead Liz, and trying to get sperm samples. Zan was so angry after hearing that. How did Max keep that in for so long? Everyone went to sleep except for Phillip and his boys.
“Max why didn’t you tell us before”, asked Phillip.
Max shrugged his shoulders.
“Scared I guess I don’t know I just didn’t want to relive it”, said Max looking down at his coffee mug.
“Hey even leaders need advisors, you can lean on us you know, I’m your brother for life and you can tell me anything you want”, said Zan looking at Max.
Max nodded his head and said, “Thanks”.
Zan nodded his head and smiled.
“WE are going to be okay, I know it”, said Phillip. His boys nodded their agreement.
End of Flashback
“I don’t think we should trust anybody yet, we are still not ready to go up against Kivar”, said Michael.
Everyone nodded their agreement.
“Let’s get something to eat”, suggested Max.
The walked out of the RV and saw a restaurant that sold burgers and other fast food things and walked in. They took a seat in the back booth that was large enough to fit all of them and waited for the waitress to come over to them.
“What can I get for you fine folks”, said a young woman about 20 years old.
“Burger and fries for me and bring lots of Tabasco sauce”, said Ava.
Everyone placed their orders and large packets of sugar for Kyle.
“Kyle you are going to get fat from eating so much sugar” teased Serena.
“It’s not my fault that Max over there changed me”, said Kyle inhaling sugar packets.
“Besides basketball and football states in like in a month and half and I should be able to lose all that weight by then”, said Kyle.
“You still going to play?” asked Maria.
Kyle nodded his head.
“Yup I like playing sports, what about the rest of you guys, Michael your tall you can try for basketball colleges love that stuff”, asked Kyle.
“I played sports in my high school, I was going to try out for basketball and track”, said Serena sipping her soda that the waitress brought her.
“You played sports?” asked Liz.
“Yup, she was a real jock, you won state championship for her team in basketball and came in second for track in field for some competition”, said Ava.
“You went to school with her?” asked Kyle.
“Nah I didn’t but she taught me everything she learned, so I should be fine talking up where Tess left off”, said Ava.
“Are you sure that you could handle being her?” asked Liz.
She was concerned.
“Yeah I can the school knows that I changed my name and some of the girls for the high school came into the Crash Down and called me Ava instead of Tess news travel’s fast in this little neighborhood of yours”, said Ava.
“Yeah it does, they already know about Zan being here and Serena, all the boys are drooling”, said Maria while Serena rolled her eyes.
“Whatever you say Maria”, said Serena.
“What guys?”, asked Zan narrowing his eyes.
“Please Zan like I notice any guys, Maria just acting silly”, said Serena.
“She doesn’t see that she is a hottie”, said Maria.
“It’s true Serena when you helped me out at the Crash Down all these guys came in to drool”, said Liz.
Liz didn’t understand why Serena didn’t see it. She looked beautiful with long dark hair and her eyes we intense.
“You sure they weren’t there to see you Lizzie, because that guy Paulie asked for your phone number, and some guy called Neal asked for Maria’s”, said Serena.
Max and Michael growled at that.
“Who are these ass wipes?” asked Zan.
“Guys from school”, answered Alex.
“Man I’m going have to deal with them staring at my girl?” asked Zan.
Alex nodded his head.
“Grow up guys, it’s not a big deal”, said Ava.
“Yeah Kyle guys do stare at Ava too you know,” said Alex.
He didn’t like guys staring at his sisters and especially staring at Isabel.
“Guys it’s not a big deal, It’s not our fault that we are hot, and yeah Serena you’re a hottie I don’t understand why you don’t see it”, asked Isabel.
“Because I’m not a hottie or whatever you call it, I’m just normal, can we change the subject”, said Serena uncomfortable with this subject.
She never told them she had insecurities because before she dated Brian guys treated her like shit and called her ugly and fat and while it might not be true she still had problems accept their compliments. Zna looked at her and kissed her neck.
“You are beautiful and those guys are idiots, wish I could bust open their heads for that stupid comment”, said Zan reading her mind.
Serena smiled at that. He knew what to say to make her feel better. The waitress brought their food and they laughed at Kyle’s sugar fascination.
Chapter 53:
The RV pulled up in front of the large gate of Laurie Dupree’s home and Michael called her to let her know that they were there.
“Hey sis we are in front of the house”, said Michael into Liz’s cell phone.
“Alright come on in”, said Laurie.
The gate opened they drove the RV into the large space in front of the house.
“Damn this girl is living large”, said Kyle.
“So when we were in the rain, digging for Alex and Kyle you and Maria was in the lap of luxery”, asked Max looking at Michael smirking.
“Well Maxwell, you know I just helping my sister out”, said Michael.
He spotted Laurie and saw her running towards him. She hugged him with all her might.
“Hey Michael”, said Laurie.
She missed him.
Michael hugged her back and asked, “How you been?”.
“Great my aunt and uncle moved out and I live here in peace in quiet”, said Laurie smiling at him.
She saw Maria and hugged her tightly.
“Hey girl what’s up”, said Maria jumping up and down squealing.
“Chick Squeals”, mumbled Michael.
“Hey”, said Laurie.
Laurie turned around and faced everyone.
“Michael introduce us”, said Laurie.
“Alright this is Liz, my sister”, said Michael.
Liz walked up and hugged her saying, “Hey Laurie”.
“This is her boyfriend and my best-friend Max” , said Michael pointing to Max.
“I remember you, thank you for saving my life”, said Laurie and hugged him also.
“No problem your family after all”, replied Max
Michael introduced everyone one by one and Serena last, “Hey Laurie”, said Serena smiling.
“I know you”, said Laurie.
“You saved my life”, said Laurie.
“I think you mean Isabel”, said Michael.
“NO she means me, I saved her from getting hit in a car accident when she was in LA with her grandfather”, said Serena still hugging Laurie.
“I never got to thank you”, said Laurie.
“It’s no problem”, said Serena.
“Let’s go inside and I want you to meet my boyfriend”, said Laurie walking inside with the rest following her.
When Serena saw her boyfriend she said, “Jeremy? What the hell are you doing here”, asked Serena still staring at her friend.
“Jeremy? As in Skin Jeremy?”, asked Michael getting mad.
“Don’t Michael I know what he is and I’m fine with it”, said Laurie.
Serena ran up to him and hugged him.
“Long time no see, what’s up”, said Jeremy smiling.
He was 6 foot with bond hair and he looked like a surfer. He was beautiful in every sense of the word.
“You remember Rath”, said Serena laughing.
“Out of all people to worship you picked Rath”, said Maria.
Jeremy narrowed his eyes and said, “Layla nice to see you again”, said Jeremy smiling.
Maria gasped, “How did you know it was me”, asked Maria.
“Only person that person that could put Rath in his place and only woman he ever loved plus the sassy remark is all Layla”, said Jeremy.
“Actually I’m happy you are here I kind of need your help actually I need the “Company’s” help”, said Serena looking at him seriously.
“The “Company””, asked Liz.
“Yeah it’s what the skins that follow Rath call themselves”, said Laurie.
“What I told you I knew everything”, said Laurie.
Jeremy smiled at her and hugged her kissing her forehead. He loved Laurie a lot and she was his everything. He started getting human DNA injections so he could age like human’s so he could be with Laurie till she dies. He knew she was his soul mate.
“Amelia right?”, asked Jeremy looking at Liz.
Liz nodded her head and he bowed in front her.
“WE always wanted you to be queen I think that Zan would have been a better King with you by his side, with Serena’s help we saw error in our ways thinking that it was Zan’s fault when it was actually the council’s”, said Jeremy looking at Max.
“King Zan”, said Jeremy.
Max nodded his head and had a case of deja vue.
“Alright I think I know the rest of you guys”, said Jeremy and he went down the names.
He got into front of Zan and smiled.
“Xavier it’s good to see you again, its been a long time, I’m sorry to hear about Remy and Richard’s betrayal”, said Jeremy.
Zan nodded his head. “Richard?”, asked Liz.
“Rath you know from my set, he was my best-friend on Antar but even then he betrayed me because of Vilondra, he loved her too even though she was having sex with the enemy”, said Zan in a bitter voice.
“Me and Jeremy were friends too, he fought by my side many times, we and Richard we like the three amigos but Richard had his own agenda I guess”, said Zan.
Serena came up to him and hugged him. She knew that it still hurt Zan that Rath (New York Rath) betrayed him again.
“How do you remember this stuff when we have blurry images of the past”, asked Kyle.
“He is tapping into my power”, said Serena.
“You guys don’t remember well”, asked Jeremy.
Everyone shook their head negative.
“I could help with that”, said Jeremy. “How?”, asked Michael.
He was still not trusting toward this Jeremy guy.
“Jeremy what are those marks on your arm?”, asked Serena taking his arms into his hand.
“I’m taking injections”, said Jeremy.
“Human DNA injections, but that would make you age like a human, you would die earlier, why would you do that?”, asked Serena.
“Because I love Laurie and I don’t want to be without her, she’s human in this lifetime and I want to be with her till the end”, said Jeremy.
Laurie looked at him and smiled hugging him with all her might. Michael sighed a little bit. He was a little less apprehensive now.
“Everyone’s soul knew each other in Antar right?”, asked Laurie still hugging Jeremy kissing his cheeks.
He blushed red at that.
“Yeah, why?”, asked Max sitting down on the sofa pulling Liz into his lap kissing her neck.
He and Liz hadn’t slept together in two days and he was horny again. He didn’t understand how come when it came to her he was always aroused.
“Did you guys know me?”, asked Laurie looking at her house guest.
“You really want to know if you knew Jeremy and if he is your soul mate don’t you?”, asked Maria teasing her.
Laurie blushed but nodded her head.
“You were our cousin, but your closer with Michael then all of us, I guess that’s why fate made you sister and brother in this life, and yes you were with Jeremy, you were married.”, said Serena watching Laurie smile wide at that.
Jeremy smiled too. He remembered that. His wife was killed in the cross-fire. He mourned her death and lived 50 years without her and he was happy that he found her again.
“Kivar killed you, to prove a point to Rath, I want that man dead”, said Jeremy angry.
“Your not the only one, we tried already”, said Max.
Max began to explain what happened in Nevada.
“You can’t kill him, from what I remember form the prophecy it would have to be your heir that kills him, your son alone can kill Kivar”, said Jeremy.
“No wonder he wanted Tess pregnant with my child so he could kill it himself, he knew it was going to happen, so if he got my child on his side, then my chld would be able to kill him and if my son ever would want to kill Kivar he would be under Kivar’s control making it hard for him”, said Max.
“But Max I don’t want Xan fighting Kivar he is just one person”, said Liz rubbing her stomach.
Her son was going to be in some war with their enemies by himself how was he going to do that.
“I don’t know from what I read he would be a very young when he defeated Kivar”, said Jeremy.
He didn’t understand how a child was supposed to do that neither.
“Xan does win, in the other timeline he killed Kivar by himself”, said Serena getting flashes.
“Other timeline”, asked Jeremy and Laurie at the same time.
Serena explained everything about future Serena coming to do a transference.
“She stole your baby, what a bitch”, said Laurie.
“I know, believe me I know”, said Liz yawning.
“You look tired I prepared five rooms upstairs for you guys why don’t you go and get some rest”, said Laurie.
Everyone nodded their head and followed her upstairs where she showed them their rooms. She went back to Jeremy and kissing him slowly.
“I love you forever,”, said Laurie.
“I love you too pumpkin, we will defeat Kivar with them I promise, then we will get married”, said Jeremy.
Laurie nodded her head and shut off the light not using her hands. She had green electricity coming from her hand.
“Serena changed me”, said Laurie.
Jeremy nodded his head and they walked into their room to sleep.
“Serena get up it’s just a dream, get up”, shook Zan while the others looked on.
They had all heard her screaming but Zan couldn’t wake her up. He shook and called her name but it seemed like she was trapped within the dream.
“Maybe I could dream walk her”, said Isabel.
They had pulled over to an exit to see what’s wrong with Serena.
“Baby please get up, please Serena it’s not real, I’m right here”, said Zan trying to wipe the tears from her face.
Serena opened her eyes and screamed one more time. She trembled and shook while Zan rocked her in his arms.
“What is it baby, what’s wrong?” asked Zan.
He was feeling her fear in waves. It was killing him to see him that way.
“Nasdeo’s alive”, said Serena looking at each one of them.
Everyone looked on dumbfounded.
“Are you sure?” asked Ava brushing her hair from her face.
“Yeah Kivar is dream walking me more like dream raping me, he thinks that I don’t know that he is the one causing my nightmare, but I know anyway Nasedo is trying to tap into that frequency, Kivar has got him trapped somewhere his mind is being played with”, said Serena shaking.
God what the hell was that thought Serena.
“I saw Nasedo die in my hands, I saw it”, said Max.
“I don’t know maybe it was a mind warp or something, but it’s time to contact the skins”, said Serena.
Everyone looked like she had lost her mind.
“Not Kiver’s followers, Rath worshipers, one of them Jeremy was close with me, remember Ava, he knows what’s up something is not right about this”, said Serena.
“If what I felt is real, Nasedo is in deep shit”, said Serena.
“So what?” said Kyle.
Everyone looked at him.
“I’m sorry this guy betrayed his charges and basically was going to hand you three over to Kivar for execution, why should we help him”, said Kyle.
He wasn’t going to let Kivar get his hands on his family again.
“Who told you that, I know I got bits and pieces from that timeline where future Serena came from that you told her that Nasedo made a deal with Kivar 40 years ago. I find that strange because he can’t betray you my dad and Nasedo have a trigger in their minds to do exactly what you tell them to do”, said Serena looking at Max.
“Tess told us at the pod chamber”, said Max sitting down.
“How do you know it’s true, I mean Tess is a liar, maybe she lied about that too”, said Zan.
“I don’t know it would make sense, I really have no idea, I always wondered about that myself why would he work so hard to shut down the FBI special unit if he was going to betray you, why not get all of you that way, kill you off by sending you to FBI”, said Maria.
“Look I don’t know about this guys, I don’t trust anyone outside everyone in this room, but Kivar’s out there and we might need more help, the V formation didn’t kill him”, said Alex.
Isabel grabbed onto Alex after that statement.
“Yeah what if we don’t win”, sad Isabel.
“What if we trust him and he betrays us”, said Liz.
She didn’t trust that guy at all.
“I just thought of something remember Max when we found that orb in the desert?” asked Liz.
Max nodded his head blushing.
“Okay what’s with the blush”, asked Serena.
Then she got a flash from Liz and smiled, “Oh”.
“Yeah, if Nasedo was banking on you and Tess being together why would he make us do that”, said Liz blushing.
“How do you figure it was Nasedo”, asked Michael.
“They went away after we got the orb, I mean”, said Liz.
“Wait a minute you felt like a pull to be together, you were 16 at the time right?” asked Serena.
“Yeah? So?” asked Max.
“It wasn’t Nasedo but it was another shape shifter, pass me my cell phone Zan”, said Serena.
Zan looked at her confused and pass her the cell phone.
“Hello”, answered Kal’s gruff voice.
“Hi dad, I heard something very interesting from Liz”, said Serena and proceeded to tell him all that happened to Liz and Max that week.
When she was met with silence she knew.
“Dad I can’t believe you did that shit, you increased their hormone level didn’t you”, said Serena.
Kal didn’t answer.
“Dad I know you are there, they were 16 years old for god’s sake, and you were making them have sex for them to find the orb, why didn’t you just mail it to them or something, god Dad”, said Serena.
Kal said, “I knew they were meant to be I was just insuring that he didn’t mate with the blond bimbo”, said Kal over the speakerphone of Serena’s cell phone.
“That is not cool dad, but how did you know”, asked Serena.
“I never trust the man you called Nasedo even with that trigger in his mind, I might not have been a good protector because of my fear but I would never betray my king. Look I had a feeling alright, me and you share the same power of sight and I knew that one of the Ava’s was going to betray us, I knew that Liz Parker was Amelia and I knew that if they were bonded, that there would be no chance of Tess getting in the picture, I tried to hold of Nasedo from finding the other three for as long as a could, I knew where you were and I was trying to get Michael out from the foster care system but he was already placed with Hank. SO I took care of Hank”, said Kal.
“What you mean took care of Hank?” asked Michael.
“I made sure he wouldn’t hurt you again, please don’t ask me about my methods”, said Kal.
“Oh my god, you killed Hank didn’t you”, said Serena.
She knew her dad killed before because of his job description as protector of the royal four but this was crazy.
“I told you not to ask me that question Serena”, said Kal.
“Look I was trying to get Michael out of there so I could get him back into the foster care system so I could be his foster parent, I didn’t know at first that he was hurting you until later on, I’m sorry I didn’t come sooner, but my job was to protect I never was good at parenting”, said Kal in a sad voice.
“No problem”, said Michael.
Maria looked at him and decided to change the subject.
“Look Serena said that Nasedo is alive, can you tell us if it’s true, she said he is in some kind of trouble”, said Maria.
“Nasedo alive?, I thought the skins killed him off for trying to protect you, he hated that damn trigger, but he had to follow you rules Max, I don’t know I could try sniffing around the skins company, Serena what about Jeremy, that Rath worshipper maybe he could tell you, they weren’t a big fan of Zna being King but they did not want Kivar as king neither, maybe he could help you, I’ll try to get a reading out there but I haven’t felt him in a while”, said Kal.
“Sure dad call me when you get something”, said Serena.
“Love you”, said Kal.
“Love you too dad, bye”, replied Serena hanging up the phone.
“Are you going to tell us what you were dreaming about”, asked Zan looking at Serena worried.
“I, I don’t know it was scary because it was so dark and lonely in there like being lost in the middle of the desert with no cars, no civilization all I heard was screams of pain it was scary”, said Serena shuddering.
“Kivar was trying to scare me though I knew it was him, he killed you Zan in my dream and he made Remy exist again, I knew that part was him but it shifted the dream I mean into this place that I never want to go to again”, said Serena.
“I don’t know but that sounds familiar like when I kissed Nasedo when he was pretending to be Max, that’s how I knew it wasn’t Max besides the fact he was acting cocky which is not Max’s style, when I kissed him it was like being in a cemetery in his head”, said Liz shuddering.
She would never forget that day that was the day Max was taken from her. She grabbed Max and hugged him. Max knew and stroked her hair. Serena got another flash from that day.
“I think my powers are growing this is twice since you have been here that I got flashes form the past, without touching you”, said Serena.
“What did you see?” asked Alex.
Serena looked up at Max and he knew.
“She saw me in the white room”, answered Max.
He still had nightmares about what they did to him there. He held onto Liz tighter. Zan saw this and sighed remembering a night two weeks ago when he heard Max screaming in his room.
Flashback:
“Oh God, please I don’t know how to use t please don’t hurt her, I don’t know”, screamed Max tossing and turning the covers tangled at his feet and sweat dripping form his forehead.
He had an expression of fear on his face. Zna ran to his brother’s room with Isabel right behind him.
“What’s wrong”, asked a concerned Zan.
“Max and the white room”, answered Isabel.
Zan nodded his head and understood.
“Max get up, get up Max its’ Zan we are home”, said Zan trying to wake him up.
Diane walked in the room and saw Max in a state of panic, he was dreaming about the torture.
“Max honey get up, its mom your home please baby get up”, said Diane slightly shaking him but Max screamed harder.
“Please don’t hurt her please”, yelled Max.
Phillip walked into Max’s bedroom looking at his family looking at Max in fear. He just would wake up.
“Come on Max, I need you here Liz needs you, you have to wake up”, yelled Zan shaking Max.
Finally Max opened his eyes and cried. Zan pulled his brother into his arms and hugged him tightly.
“Its’ okay Max, we won’t let that happen again I promise, I’ll protect you with me life, I promise Max”, said Zan still holding his brother trying not to cry himself. He hated this so much.
“Come on let’s go talk about this, maybe it will help”, said Zan looking at Max trembling.
Max looked scared for a minute but he nodded his head. They as a family walked into the kitchen and sat down. Diane prepared coffee for them while Max spilled his guts about exactly what Agent Pierce did to him, everything from electrocuting him, to showing him dead Liz, and trying to get sperm samples. Zan was so angry after hearing that. How did Max keep that in for so long? Everyone went to sleep except for Phillip and his boys.
“Max why didn’t you tell us before”, asked Phillip.
Max shrugged his shoulders.
“Scared I guess I don’t know I just didn’t want to relive it”, said Max looking down at his coffee mug.
“Hey even leaders need advisors, you can lean on us you know, I’m your brother for life and you can tell me anything you want”, said Zan looking at Max.
Max nodded his head and said, “Thanks”.
Zan nodded his head and smiled.
“WE are going to be okay, I know it”, said Phillip. His boys nodded their agreement.
End of Flashback
“I don’t think we should trust anybody yet, we are still not ready to go up against Kivar”, said Michael.
Everyone nodded their agreement.
“Let’s get something to eat”, suggested Max.
The walked out of the RV and saw a restaurant that sold burgers and other fast food things and walked in. They took a seat in the back booth that was large enough to fit all of them and waited for the waitress to come over to them.
“What can I get for you fine folks”, said a young woman about 20 years old.
“Burger and fries for me and bring lots of Tabasco sauce”, said Ava.
Everyone placed their orders and large packets of sugar for Kyle.
“Kyle you are going to get fat from eating so much sugar” teased Serena.
“It’s not my fault that Max over there changed me”, said Kyle inhaling sugar packets.
“Besides basketball and football states in like in a month and half and I should be able to lose all that weight by then”, said Kyle.
“You still going to play?” asked Maria.
Kyle nodded his head.
“Yup I like playing sports, what about the rest of you guys, Michael your tall you can try for basketball colleges love that stuff”, asked Kyle.
“I played sports in my high school, I was going to try out for basketball and track”, said Serena sipping her soda that the waitress brought her.
“You played sports?” asked Liz.
“Yup, she was a real jock, you won state championship for her team in basketball and came in second for track in field for some competition”, said Ava.
“You went to school with her?” asked Kyle.
“Nah I didn’t but she taught me everything she learned, so I should be fine talking up where Tess left off”, said Ava.
“Are you sure that you could handle being her?” asked Liz.
She was concerned.
“Yeah I can the school knows that I changed my name and some of the girls for the high school came into the Crash Down and called me Ava instead of Tess news travel’s fast in this little neighborhood of yours”, said Ava.
“Yeah it does, they already know about Zan being here and Serena, all the boys are drooling”, said Maria while Serena rolled her eyes.
“Whatever you say Maria”, said Serena.
“What guys?”, asked Zan narrowing his eyes.
“Please Zan like I notice any guys, Maria just acting silly”, said Serena.
“She doesn’t see that she is a hottie”, said Maria.
“It’s true Serena when you helped me out at the Crash Down all these guys came in to drool”, said Liz.
Liz didn’t understand why Serena didn’t see it. She looked beautiful with long dark hair and her eyes we intense.
“You sure they weren’t there to see you Lizzie, because that guy Paulie asked for your phone number, and some guy called Neal asked for Maria’s”, said Serena.
Max and Michael growled at that.
“Who are these ass wipes?” asked Zan.
“Guys from school”, answered Alex.
“Man I’m going have to deal with them staring at my girl?” asked Zan.
Alex nodded his head.
“Grow up guys, it’s not a big deal”, said Ava.
“Yeah Kyle guys do stare at Ava too you know,” said Alex.
He didn’t like guys staring at his sisters and especially staring at Isabel.
“Guys it’s not a big deal, It’s not our fault that we are hot, and yeah Serena you’re a hottie I don’t understand why you don’t see it”, asked Isabel.
“Because I’m not a hottie or whatever you call it, I’m just normal, can we change the subject”, said Serena uncomfortable with this subject.
She never told them she had insecurities because before she dated Brian guys treated her like shit and called her ugly and fat and while it might not be true she still had problems accept their compliments. Zna looked at her and kissed her neck.
“You are beautiful and those guys are idiots, wish I could bust open their heads for that stupid comment”, said Zan reading her mind.
Serena smiled at that. He knew what to say to make her feel better. The waitress brought their food and they laughed at Kyle’s sugar fascination.
Chapter 53:
The RV pulled up in front of the large gate of Laurie Dupree’s home and Michael called her to let her know that they were there.
“Hey sis we are in front of the house”, said Michael into Liz’s cell phone.
“Alright come on in”, said Laurie.
The gate opened they drove the RV into the large space in front of the house.
“Damn this girl is living large”, said Kyle.
“So when we were in the rain, digging for Alex and Kyle you and Maria was in the lap of luxery”, asked Max looking at Michael smirking.
“Well Maxwell, you know I just helping my sister out”, said Michael.
He spotted Laurie and saw her running towards him. She hugged him with all her might.
“Hey Michael”, said Laurie.
She missed him.
Michael hugged her back and asked, “How you been?”.
“Great my aunt and uncle moved out and I live here in peace in quiet”, said Laurie smiling at him.
She saw Maria and hugged her tightly.
“Hey girl what’s up”, said Maria jumping up and down squealing.
“Chick Squeals”, mumbled Michael.
“Hey”, said Laurie.
Laurie turned around and faced everyone.
“Michael introduce us”, said Laurie.
“Alright this is Liz, my sister”, said Michael.
Liz walked up and hugged her saying, “Hey Laurie”.
“This is her boyfriend and my best-friend Max” , said Michael pointing to Max.
“I remember you, thank you for saving my life”, said Laurie and hugged him also.
“No problem your family after all”, replied Max
Michael introduced everyone one by one and Serena last, “Hey Laurie”, said Serena smiling.
“I know you”, said Laurie.
“You saved my life”, said Laurie.
“I think you mean Isabel”, said Michael.
“NO she means me, I saved her from getting hit in a car accident when she was in LA with her grandfather”, said Serena still hugging Laurie.
“I never got to thank you”, said Laurie.
“It’s no problem”, said Serena.
“Let’s go inside and I want you to meet my boyfriend”, said Laurie walking inside with the rest following her.
When Serena saw her boyfriend she said, “Jeremy? What the hell are you doing here”, asked Serena still staring at her friend.
“Jeremy? As in Skin Jeremy?”, asked Michael getting mad.
“Don’t Michael I know what he is and I’m fine with it”, said Laurie.
Serena ran up to him and hugged him.
“Long time no see, what’s up”, said Jeremy smiling.
He was 6 foot with bond hair and he looked like a surfer. He was beautiful in every sense of the word.
“You remember Rath”, said Serena laughing.
“Out of all people to worship you picked Rath”, said Maria.
Jeremy narrowed his eyes and said, “Layla nice to see you again”, said Jeremy smiling.
Maria gasped, “How did you know it was me”, asked Maria.
“Only person that person that could put Rath in his place and only woman he ever loved plus the sassy remark is all Layla”, said Jeremy.
“Actually I’m happy you are here I kind of need your help actually I need the “Company’s” help”, said Serena looking at him seriously.
“The “Company””, asked Liz.
“Yeah it’s what the skins that follow Rath call themselves”, said Laurie.
“What I told you I knew everything”, said Laurie.
Jeremy smiled at her and hugged her kissing her forehead. He loved Laurie a lot and she was his everything. He started getting human DNA injections so he could age like human’s so he could be with Laurie till she dies. He knew she was his soul mate.
“Amelia right?”, asked Jeremy looking at Liz.
Liz nodded her head and he bowed in front her.
“WE always wanted you to be queen I think that Zan would have been a better King with you by his side, with Serena’s help we saw error in our ways thinking that it was Zan’s fault when it was actually the council’s”, said Jeremy looking at Max.
“King Zan”, said Jeremy.
Max nodded his head and had a case of deja vue.
“Alright I think I know the rest of you guys”, said Jeremy and he went down the names.
He got into front of Zan and smiled.
“Xavier it’s good to see you again, its been a long time, I’m sorry to hear about Remy and Richard’s betrayal”, said Jeremy.
Zan nodded his head. “Richard?”, asked Liz.
“Rath you know from my set, he was my best-friend on Antar but even then he betrayed me because of Vilondra, he loved her too even though she was having sex with the enemy”, said Zan in a bitter voice.
“Me and Jeremy were friends too, he fought by my side many times, we and Richard we like the three amigos but Richard had his own agenda I guess”, said Zan.
Serena came up to him and hugged him. She knew that it still hurt Zan that Rath (New York Rath) betrayed him again.
“How do you remember this stuff when we have blurry images of the past”, asked Kyle.
“He is tapping into my power”, said Serena.
“You guys don’t remember well”, asked Jeremy.
Everyone shook their head negative.
“I could help with that”, said Jeremy. “How?”, asked Michael.
He was still not trusting toward this Jeremy guy.
“Jeremy what are those marks on your arm?”, asked Serena taking his arms into his hand.
“I’m taking injections”, said Jeremy.
“Human DNA injections, but that would make you age like a human, you would die earlier, why would you do that?”, asked Serena.
“Because I love Laurie and I don’t want to be without her, she’s human in this lifetime and I want to be with her till the end”, said Jeremy.
Laurie looked at him and smiled hugging him with all her might. Michael sighed a little bit. He was a little less apprehensive now.
“Everyone’s soul knew each other in Antar right?”, asked Laurie still hugging Jeremy kissing his cheeks.
He blushed red at that.
“Yeah, why?”, asked Max sitting down on the sofa pulling Liz into his lap kissing her neck.
He and Liz hadn’t slept together in two days and he was horny again. He didn’t understand how come when it came to her he was always aroused.
“Did you guys know me?”, asked Laurie looking at her house guest.
“You really want to know if you knew Jeremy and if he is your soul mate don’t you?”, asked Maria teasing her.
Laurie blushed but nodded her head.
“You were our cousin, but your closer with Michael then all of us, I guess that’s why fate made you sister and brother in this life, and yes you were with Jeremy, you were married.”, said Serena watching Laurie smile wide at that.
Jeremy smiled too. He remembered that. His wife was killed in the cross-fire. He mourned her death and lived 50 years without her and he was happy that he found her again.
“Kivar killed you, to prove a point to Rath, I want that man dead”, said Jeremy angry.
“Your not the only one, we tried already”, said Max.
Max began to explain what happened in Nevada.
“You can’t kill him, from what I remember form the prophecy it would have to be your heir that kills him, your son alone can kill Kivar”, said Jeremy.
“No wonder he wanted Tess pregnant with my child so he could kill it himself, he knew it was going to happen, so if he got my child on his side, then my chld would be able to kill him and if my son ever would want to kill Kivar he would be under Kivar’s control making it hard for him”, said Max.
“But Max I don’t want Xan fighting Kivar he is just one person”, said Liz rubbing her stomach.
Her son was going to be in some war with their enemies by himself how was he going to do that.
“I don’t know from what I read he would be a very young when he defeated Kivar”, said Jeremy.
He didn’t understand how a child was supposed to do that neither.
“Xan does win, in the other timeline he killed Kivar by himself”, said Serena getting flashes.
“Other timeline”, asked Jeremy and Laurie at the same time.
Serena explained everything about future Serena coming to do a transference.
“She stole your baby, what a bitch”, said Laurie.
“I know, believe me I know”, said Liz yawning.
“You look tired I prepared five rooms upstairs for you guys why don’t you go and get some rest”, said Laurie.
Everyone nodded their head and followed her upstairs where she showed them their rooms. She went back to Jeremy and kissing him slowly.
“I love you forever,”, said Laurie.
“I love you too pumpkin, we will defeat Kivar with them I promise, then we will get married”, said Jeremy.
Laurie nodded her head and shut off the light not using her hands. She had green electricity coming from her hand.
“Serena changed me”, said Laurie.
Jeremy nodded his head and they walked into their room to sleep.
Chapter 54:
During the whole week that the gang stayed at Laurie they relaxed and acted like normal teens. Teens that didn’t have enemies and a destiny. Everyone noticed that Kyle had been complaining of a headache and got worried.
“Guys I’m fine, it’s normal to have a headache”, said Kyle rolling his eyes even though it hurt to do so.
Ava looked worried and said so, “Please Kyle let Max see what’s wrong it’s not normal to have a headache for a month”, said Ava looking into his eyes.
Kyle saw her concern and sighed in defeat.
“Fine El Presidente do your worst, but don’t look into my eyes and do that soul mate thing that you and Liz do, I’m a one woman type man”, said Kyle jokingly.
Max shook his head at that and said, “Only Kyle”.
Maria walked into the room and asked what was wrong. Michael had told her something was wrong with Kyle.
“Kyle Valenti how did you not tell the rest of us you were sick?”, said Maria with her hand on her hip.
“Maria I’m fine those two over there are just worry warts”, said Kyle pointing to his girlfriend and Max who was standing next to Liz.
“What if it’s the mind warps, Kyle I mean when Tess did what she did to me I was having major headaches”, said Alex shuddering.
He still couldn’t get over the fact that Tess killed him. If it weren’t for Serena he wouldn’t be with this family with Isabel. Isabel saw his shudder and hugged him tightly to her. She was the only one who knew of his nightmares at night. He was afraid to die. She was afraid for him to die also. She loved him so much.
“Yeah, you were mind warped that’s how we figured out that Tess killed Alex”, said Liz.
That statement brought tears to her eyes. It still hurt even though Alex was alive now because of Serena. She smiled when she thought of her friend. Future Max was right Serena was a good friend. Serena walked in and saw her unhappy friends. They were swimming in the pool and her and Zan noticed that they rest of the guys didn’t come out.
“What’s up?”, asked Serena looking at everyone.
“Kyle has been having bad headaches lately”, said Michael.
He was worried about Kyle. They had become good friends over this summer. He trusted Kyle with Maria’s life and that was saying a lot because he trusted no one.
“So your saying that Tess the evil bitch hurt my brother?”, asked Maria with tears in her eyes.
They noticed she was getting emotional as of late due to the pregnancy.
“We don’t know”, said Max. Max walked up to Kyle and formed a connection.
This one was different from the one when he healed him the first time. He saw all of Kyle’s life from him crying over his mother leaving to up to recent when Ava came into his life. Max saw that Kyle loved Ava with every fiber of his being. Max prodded further into Kyle’s mind to see that Tess indeed did mess with his mind and feelings. She played on Kyle’s want of family. She didn’t love the Valenti’s at all it was a game to her. Max saw Kyle screaming at night because in his dreams he couldn’t escape that he carried Alex’s dead body to Tess’s car. Max also saw his greatest fear that Tess would hurt Ava.
“It was the mind warp’s Kyle, I fixed all the damage”, said Max after dropping his hand from Kyle’s head.
“Would I have died like Alex did?”, asked Kyle looking down at his hands.
Max looked up to the ceiling and said, “Yeah if you were mind warped a couple of more times, it wasn’t the first time she mind warped you, it happened often”, said Max with a voice full of guilt.
He had brought Tess to the Valenti’s what was he thinking.
“It’s not your fault Max”, said Laurie from her position across from them.
Jeremy nodded his agreement.
“It was the bitch’s fault, thank god she id dead”, said Jeremy.
Everyone nodded their agreement while they noticed Ava looking scared.
“Ava baby what’s wrong?”, asked Kyle.
Kyle walked up to her and saw tears in her eyes which shocked him because Ava never cried. Serena and Zna also looked surprised.
Kyle knew what was wrong and said, “You are not like her understand just like Isabel is not like Vilondra, your Ava the girl I love with my whole heart I know you would never do that, I wish that you were here instead of her, we would have been stronger long time ago. You, Serena, and Zan complete us do you understand”, said Kye brushing her tears away.
It broke his heart that she was crying.
“What if I hurt you I have her powers the same powers how can you stand to look at me any of you, I look like that bitch”, said Ava crying.
Liz and Max walked up to her and kneeled in front of her.
“Look at me Ava your not her, you look nothing like her, Tess had ice beneath the surface, her soul was cold and unfeeling, but you when I see you I wished you were with us, I know that we would have been tight me and you”, said Liz.
Max tilted her chin up.
“Remember what I said to you, your family understand don’t even compare yourself to that bitch your nothing like her and I feel that. I didn’t trust Tess in the beginning all of us didn’t but you when I first saw you I knew, that’s why when Rath was going to attack you when we was leaving for NY I had to defend you because I knew I could trust you. Ava I trust you with my life and my family’s life”, said Max looking into her eyes.
Ava smiled at him and nodded her head. Serena walked up to her and smacked her arm.
“Oww what was that for”, aid Ava rubbing her arm form the pain.
“Comparing your self to that nasty bitch have I taught you nothing, God Ava you’re the best person in the world, my best-friend alright, I don’t trust people often and I trust you, god Ava Tess of all people to compare yourself to”, said Serena sighing.
“I know be real Ava, Tess come on”, said Zan rolling his eyes.
“You are a good person I knew that for a long time, you helped me and stood by me when Rath and Vilondra betrayed me”, said Zan closing his eyes to the betrayal.
It still hurt that his supposed best-friend and sister would do that.
“Yeah you pretty much stuck with us”, said Maria hugging Ava.
“And your stuck with me”, said Kyle pulling her to her feet and kissing her slowly.
Ava blushed when everyone stared at them smiling.
“What about you Liz, you were mind warped to and so were you Max”, said Serena looking concerned now.
“I can check if there is any damage to you Max”, said Serena.
Liz looked at Max scared. She didn’t want him to see her rape again.
“It’s alright baby”, said Max reading her mind. Liz sat down and Max got to work.
There was heavy damage to her brain as well. When Max pulled away he had tears in his eyes.
“God they gave you so much damage”, said Max crying.
What if he lost her? Max couldn’t stop the tears from falling so much so that he had to excuse himself to the bathroom. Liz followed him in there and held him as he cried.
“What if I lost you?”, repeated Max over and over again.
“You won’t”, said Liz in response.
Serena looked at everyone and said, “Let me check everyone, you were all around Tess, I’ll get Max later”.
On by one everyone sat in front of Serena to be examined. What Serena discovered blew her away. Everyone had some form of brain damage due to Tess’s mind warps. By the time she was finished she was beyond angry.
“That bitch deserved to die”, said Serena while sparks flew from her hand.
Jeremy as her long time friend and Zan as her soul mate knew that Serena was holding on by a thread. Laurie looked at everyone and felt anger too. That bitch had hurt not only her brother but people she was beginning to love as family. Sparks started flying from her hand as well. No one was surprised because Laurie had told them about Serena changing her the day after they arrived. Serena was scared and said she was sorry but Laurie brushed over her apology by saying that now she was truly one of the family. Jeremy like with Serena had helped her control it. Zan walked over to Serena and tried calming her down.
“No Zan she hurt them she hurt them there was so much damage and I didn’t even get to Max yet”, said Serena with tears in her eyes.
She knew that Zna was angry too but he was holding it in. She could hear his thoughts of reviving Tess and killing her over and over again. Max talked in them with Liz holding her hand. Max sat in front of Serena and nodded his head. Serena held his face and formed a connection. Serena never understood why she could heal, it wasn’t meant to be her power but she guessed she must have gotten it from her dad some how. Serena looked into Max’s soul and saw everything. She saw Liz and his love for her and she saw Isabel and Michael. The rest of them came after but she saw his love for them. Then came the horror. She saw him healing her future self and seeing what Agent Brooks did to her in the white room. Those scenes seem to merge with his stay in the white room. When Serena pulled away she had tears in her eyes. She noticed that Max had tears in his eyes also. She hugged him and cried hard into his chest.
“You didn’t deserve it you didn’t deserve it”, repeated Serena over and over again.
Max held her as she cried. He was remembering Serena’s stay there as well. She was raped in there. That’s why future Serena was never sure if her child, her daughter was Brian’s or Agent Brooks. Brian took responsibility but Serena knew that it hurt him to not know if that as his child.
“Thank god that timeline is over”, said Max out loud.
Max looked at his brother and motioned for him to take her. Zan nodded his head and Serena cried into his chest. He got flashes too from her stay in the white room and almost feel to the floor.
“That will never happen I promise”, said Zan holding her tightly.
Everyone looked at them and knew what they were talking about. Maria had tears in her eyes and Michael held on to her trying his hardest not to cry himself. Isabel clung tightly to Alex how had unshed tears in his eyes, Laurie held Jeremy’s hands, Max hugged Liz kissing her head while she cried, and Ava sat in Kyle’s lap with her head to his chest. He hugged her tightly and thank god they didn’t go through the white room in this lifetime. They sat there all afternoon and tried to get rid of the demons that they faced the last year in the half. They were healing a part of themselves that they didn’t know was hurt.
Alex opened up about his nightmares, which shocked Maria and Liz. Liz talked about her fear of losing Max and the baby, Serena talked about her getting memories from the white room, so did Max, Kyle talked about how Tess betrayed him. Ava talked about how Rath used to beat her but she was to scared to tell Zan. Zan was angry after that at himself for not protecting her. Ava told him it wasn’t his fault. Zan talked about his betrayal and torture in the hands of Nicholas. Maria talked about how she felt when she lost Alex, Michael talked about Hank and how long he was getting beat up, Laurie talked about her stay in the asylum and how scared she was and the pain of losing her father, while Jeremy added to the story about his own stay with the FBI. They all talked into the night they all healed that night.
“I think we are going to be okay”, said Liz later that night in bed with Max.
Max nodded his head and said, “I think so too”.
During the whole week that the gang stayed at Laurie they relaxed and acted like normal teens. Teens that didn’t have enemies and a destiny. Everyone noticed that Kyle had been complaining of a headache and got worried.
“Guys I’m fine, it’s normal to have a headache”, said Kyle rolling his eyes even though it hurt to do so.
Ava looked worried and said so, “Please Kyle let Max see what’s wrong it’s not normal to have a headache for a month”, said Ava looking into his eyes.
Kyle saw her concern and sighed in defeat.
“Fine El Presidente do your worst, but don’t look into my eyes and do that soul mate thing that you and Liz do, I’m a one woman type man”, said Kyle jokingly.
Max shook his head at that and said, “Only Kyle”.
Maria walked into the room and asked what was wrong. Michael had told her something was wrong with Kyle.
“Kyle Valenti how did you not tell the rest of us you were sick?”, said Maria with her hand on her hip.
“Maria I’m fine those two over there are just worry warts”, said Kyle pointing to his girlfriend and Max who was standing next to Liz.
“What if it’s the mind warps, Kyle I mean when Tess did what she did to me I was having major headaches”, said Alex shuddering.
He still couldn’t get over the fact that Tess killed him. If it weren’t for Serena he wouldn’t be with this family with Isabel. Isabel saw his shudder and hugged him tightly to her. She was the only one who knew of his nightmares at night. He was afraid to die. She was afraid for him to die also. She loved him so much.
“Yeah, you were mind warped that’s how we figured out that Tess killed Alex”, said Liz.
That statement brought tears to her eyes. It still hurt even though Alex was alive now because of Serena. She smiled when she thought of her friend. Future Max was right Serena was a good friend. Serena walked in and saw her unhappy friends. They were swimming in the pool and her and Zan noticed that they rest of the guys didn’t come out.
“What’s up?”, asked Serena looking at everyone.
“Kyle has been having bad headaches lately”, said Michael.
He was worried about Kyle. They had become good friends over this summer. He trusted Kyle with Maria’s life and that was saying a lot because he trusted no one.
“So your saying that Tess the evil bitch hurt my brother?”, asked Maria with tears in her eyes.
They noticed she was getting emotional as of late due to the pregnancy.
“We don’t know”, said Max. Max walked up to Kyle and formed a connection.
This one was different from the one when he healed him the first time. He saw all of Kyle’s life from him crying over his mother leaving to up to recent when Ava came into his life. Max saw that Kyle loved Ava with every fiber of his being. Max prodded further into Kyle’s mind to see that Tess indeed did mess with his mind and feelings. She played on Kyle’s want of family. She didn’t love the Valenti’s at all it was a game to her. Max saw Kyle screaming at night because in his dreams he couldn’t escape that he carried Alex’s dead body to Tess’s car. Max also saw his greatest fear that Tess would hurt Ava.
“It was the mind warp’s Kyle, I fixed all the damage”, said Max after dropping his hand from Kyle’s head.
“Would I have died like Alex did?”, asked Kyle looking down at his hands.
Max looked up to the ceiling and said, “Yeah if you were mind warped a couple of more times, it wasn’t the first time she mind warped you, it happened often”, said Max with a voice full of guilt.
He had brought Tess to the Valenti’s what was he thinking.
“It’s not your fault Max”, said Laurie from her position across from them.
Jeremy nodded his agreement.
“It was the bitch’s fault, thank god she id dead”, said Jeremy.
Everyone nodded their agreement while they noticed Ava looking scared.
“Ava baby what’s wrong?”, asked Kyle.
Kyle walked up to her and saw tears in her eyes which shocked him because Ava never cried. Serena and Zna also looked surprised.
Kyle knew what was wrong and said, “You are not like her understand just like Isabel is not like Vilondra, your Ava the girl I love with my whole heart I know you would never do that, I wish that you were here instead of her, we would have been stronger long time ago. You, Serena, and Zan complete us do you understand”, said Kye brushing her tears away.
It broke his heart that she was crying.
“What if I hurt you I have her powers the same powers how can you stand to look at me any of you, I look like that bitch”, said Ava crying.
Liz and Max walked up to her and kneeled in front of her.
“Look at me Ava your not her, you look nothing like her, Tess had ice beneath the surface, her soul was cold and unfeeling, but you when I see you I wished you were with us, I know that we would have been tight me and you”, said Liz.
Max tilted her chin up.
“Remember what I said to you, your family understand don’t even compare yourself to that bitch your nothing like her and I feel that. I didn’t trust Tess in the beginning all of us didn’t but you when I first saw you I knew, that’s why when Rath was going to attack you when we was leaving for NY I had to defend you because I knew I could trust you. Ava I trust you with my life and my family’s life”, said Max looking into her eyes.
Ava smiled at him and nodded her head. Serena walked up to her and smacked her arm.
“Oww what was that for”, aid Ava rubbing her arm form the pain.
“Comparing your self to that nasty bitch have I taught you nothing, God Ava you’re the best person in the world, my best-friend alright, I don’t trust people often and I trust you, god Ava Tess of all people to compare yourself to”, said Serena sighing.
“I know be real Ava, Tess come on”, said Zan rolling his eyes.
“You are a good person I knew that for a long time, you helped me and stood by me when Rath and Vilondra betrayed me”, said Zan closing his eyes to the betrayal.
It still hurt that his supposed best-friend and sister would do that.
“Yeah you pretty much stuck with us”, said Maria hugging Ava.
“And your stuck with me”, said Kyle pulling her to her feet and kissing her slowly.
Ava blushed when everyone stared at them smiling.
“What about you Liz, you were mind warped to and so were you Max”, said Serena looking concerned now.
“I can check if there is any damage to you Max”, said Serena.
Liz looked at Max scared. She didn’t want him to see her rape again.
“It’s alright baby”, said Max reading her mind. Liz sat down and Max got to work.
There was heavy damage to her brain as well. When Max pulled away he had tears in his eyes.
“God they gave you so much damage”, said Max crying.
What if he lost her? Max couldn’t stop the tears from falling so much so that he had to excuse himself to the bathroom. Liz followed him in there and held him as he cried.
“What if I lost you?”, repeated Max over and over again.
“You won’t”, said Liz in response.
Serena looked at everyone and said, “Let me check everyone, you were all around Tess, I’ll get Max later”.
On by one everyone sat in front of Serena to be examined. What Serena discovered blew her away. Everyone had some form of brain damage due to Tess’s mind warps. By the time she was finished she was beyond angry.
“That bitch deserved to die”, said Serena while sparks flew from her hand.
Jeremy as her long time friend and Zan as her soul mate knew that Serena was holding on by a thread. Laurie looked at everyone and felt anger too. That bitch had hurt not only her brother but people she was beginning to love as family. Sparks started flying from her hand as well. No one was surprised because Laurie had told them about Serena changing her the day after they arrived. Serena was scared and said she was sorry but Laurie brushed over her apology by saying that now she was truly one of the family. Jeremy like with Serena had helped her control it. Zan walked over to Serena and tried calming her down.
“No Zan she hurt them she hurt them there was so much damage and I didn’t even get to Max yet”, said Serena with tears in her eyes.
She knew that Zna was angry too but he was holding it in. She could hear his thoughts of reviving Tess and killing her over and over again. Max talked in them with Liz holding her hand. Max sat in front of Serena and nodded his head. Serena held his face and formed a connection. Serena never understood why she could heal, it wasn’t meant to be her power but she guessed she must have gotten it from her dad some how. Serena looked into Max’s soul and saw everything. She saw Liz and his love for her and she saw Isabel and Michael. The rest of them came after but she saw his love for them. Then came the horror. She saw him healing her future self and seeing what Agent Brooks did to her in the white room. Those scenes seem to merge with his stay in the white room. When Serena pulled away she had tears in her eyes. She noticed that Max had tears in his eyes also. She hugged him and cried hard into his chest.
“You didn’t deserve it you didn’t deserve it”, repeated Serena over and over again.
Max held her as she cried. He was remembering Serena’s stay there as well. She was raped in there. That’s why future Serena was never sure if her child, her daughter was Brian’s or Agent Brooks. Brian took responsibility but Serena knew that it hurt him to not know if that as his child.
“Thank god that timeline is over”, said Max out loud.
Max looked at his brother and motioned for him to take her. Zan nodded his head and Serena cried into his chest. He got flashes too from her stay in the white room and almost feel to the floor.
“That will never happen I promise”, said Zan holding her tightly.
Everyone looked at them and knew what they were talking about. Maria had tears in her eyes and Michael held on to her trying his hardest not to cry himself. Isabel clung tightly to Alex how had unshed tears in his eyes, Laurie held Jeremy’s hands, Max hugged Liz kissing her head while she cried, and Ava sat in Kyle’s lap with her head to his chest. He hugged her tightly and thank god they didn’t go through the white room in this lifetime. They sat there all afternoon and tried to get rid of the demons that they faced the last year in the half. They were healing a part of themselves that they didn’t know was hurt.
Alex opened up about his nightmares, which shocked Maria and Liz. Liz talked about her fear of losing Max and the baby, Serena talked about her getting memories from the white room, so did Max, Kyle talked about how Tess betrayed him. Ava talked about how Rath used to beat her but she was to scared to tell Zan. Zan was angry after that at himself for not protecting her. Ava told him it wasn’t his fault. Zan talked about his betrayal and torture in the hands of Nicholas. Maria talked about how she felt when she lost Alex, Michael talked about Hank and how long he was getting beat up, Laurie talked about her stay in the asylum and how scared she was and the pain of losing her father, while Jeremy added to the story about his own stay with the FBI. They all talked into the night they all healed that night.
“I think we are going to be okay”, said Liz later that night in bed with Max.
Max nodded his head and said, “I think so too”.
Chapter 55:
They had left Laurie’s home three weeks ago and had sort of fall into a routine. They would hang out at the Crash Down or Serena and Michael’s house after work. Liz had gotten the job that Serena’s mother had sort out for her and started working at the lab a week ago. Her mother had called while they were at Laurie’s home to give her the good news. Zan wanted a job and like his brother decided to work at the UFO center which Serena found to be hilarious. He knew that his parents weren’t counting on him coming into the picture so he knew he had to save up for college and apply for scholarships. When he had gotten the job he mother asked him why and he told her the truth. Diane Evans called family for a meeting where she explained that Phillip and her were taking a year out of Max and Isabel’s tuition and combined it to make up at least two years of Zan. Zan told them that they didn’t need to do that and that it wasn’t fair to Isabel and Max but his sister and brother said that it was okay and that would gladly give it to him. Phillip and Diane informed Zan that they saved some for his third year of college but they would all have to find a way to pay the last year. They all agreed hence the job.
Serena knew that Michael was restless and took and trip with Maria to the Museum in Santa Fe and submitted his drawings that he had hidden away in his room to the museum. At first Michael was angry with them but when they showed him the check for $1000 for a picture that he drew of Maria he shut up. Now he had a deal with them to submit at least ten drawings. Michael was beyond excited about that. He felt like he had a career. Maria reminded that he did have a career.
“Michael you do have a gift, I’m so proud of you”, said Maria kissing his forehead.
He was pretty proud of himself too. Who knew having a sister that broke into your room and stole was a good thing.
“I told you they were great, you owe me”, said Serena sitting down at the Crash Down after work.
She was working part time as a nurse assistant. She had taken the course in LA last year so she worked there. Michael didn’t understand why since her father sent her money. Serena informed him that Kal wasn’t always there for her and she learned how to take care of herself. It didn’t matter that now he decided to finaically support her even though she was happy with the house.
“Hey guys, what do you want”, said Ava with her Crash Down uniform.
Kyle looked at her up and down. Man she was sexy. Ava had decided to work at the Crash Down not only for the extra money but she wanted to contribute to the household expense. She wanted to get into college and she knew she needed to save money. Kyle had also gotten a job as a mechanic. They were all working stiffs with the exception of Isabel who instead spent her time volunteering at Roswell Memorial where Serena worked. Alex had a job to work on his computer. He decided to fix computers as a job. It paid pretty well also plus he enjoyed it.
His parents laid off a bit with the smothering and actually let him breath a little. They wanted him to stay home and be home-schooled but he said he wanted ton go to graduation and prom and since Isabel wasn’t there he would have to be to get tickets for them. His parents finally relented but they weren’t happy.
Max and Zan walked in from their job. They were on a lunch break. Serena giggled at Zan’s uniform and he rolled his eyes. Serena was getting a kick out of this but internally Zan was laughing to because this week Serena was going to be in heat. She didn’t mention it but he knew it was coming and he couldn’t wait to make her suffer.
“I love the uniform Serena”, said Zan.
Serena rolled here eyes. She didn’t get Zan’s fantasy about nurse uniforms. Liz was the only one not there because she had to drive to UNM that was more then an hour away. Liz was excited about her job and she even got them to agree that if she got into Harvard that they would give her a transfer so she could always work in the lab. Now everyone was sitting at the Crash eating and laughing. Mr. Parker looked on the group of people with a smile. They all seemed to mesh well together. He was happy that his Lizzy found such important people. He looked at Serena how had given his child a chance to live her dream. He was thankful. When Liz told him about the job and who got it for her Jeff decided to thank the young woman in person.
“Oh Maria when do you have to fly down to Boston to do the audition for that school, you know for your singing?”, asked Serena.
“The audition is in the middle of September. Its on the 21st. Then with Jilliard its on October 5th. “, replied Maria.
“I’ll tell my dad he said he would pay for the flight”, said Serena sipping her soda.
Maria nodded her head and said, “Thanks, that really helps me and my mom, even with the new income being married to Dad money is still tight. Amy two weeks ago decided not to wait and have a large wedding and instead opted to invite their small group of friends. Serena told them not to buy a large house because when her and Michael go to college they would give Jim and Amy their house. The only thing that she made them promise was that they would keep a room for her and Michael when they came home for Thanksgiving and Christmas especially Michael because he needed a family. Michael was there when Serena made the deal and was eternally grateful. He was afraid of what he was going to do when Serena gave the house up. Serena could go to her parents’ house in LA but where did that leave him. Serena must have known or something, call it sister intuition because she made sure to include Michael in the deal. In fact that was the most important part of the deal. Max thought Michael was crazy for worrying because his mom already planned to invite him over. Michael had a lot of family and Max reminded him of that. Jim and Amy were beyond grateful for the offer even though they would have to wait a year for the new house.
Ava and Amy started getting close and Amy insisted that she call her mom. Ava was happy about that. Now they were all living in Maria’s home and Jim sold his old house with Kyle. They fixed the attic and made Kyle’s room up there and with some alien help installed a bathroom. All the guys pitched in and made it live able. Ava moved into the guest room and out of Maria’s room even though she missed Maria and her sleep over parties she liked her own room.
One week passed and Serena was starting to feel the affects of her biological trigger.
“Damn it”, mumbled Serena to herself one night two days before her birthday while taking a cold shower.
She had hoped it wouldn’t come since she wasn’t feeling it all day but now she was beyond horny. Thank god was home right now or she knew she would jump him. Serena walked out of the shower and felt her core arch and she reached down and touched her clit. Serena closed her eyes and rubbed it.
“God, god that feels good”, mumbled Serena leaning her back against the door as she rubbed faster.
She came with a gush but it just made her hornier. She went back and took another shower, a very cold one.
“Damn”, said Serena as she slid down into the tub and open her legs and played with her nipple ring and her clit.
She needed Zan in her but she had to control herself. Even though she loved Zna she wanted their first time to be special not because of being in heat. She closed the shower and got dressed in her jammies and walked out into the living room to find Michael and Maria asleep watching TV. Serena went to wake Maria up so she wouldn’t miss curfew.
“Hey Maria get up you have like twenty minutes to get home”, said Serena.
Maria woke up and look at Serena who had a glazed look in her eyes.
“So it began”, said Maria laughing.
“Not funny go home”, said Serena rolling her eyes at her brother’s girlfriend.
Michael woke up and heard what Maria said.
“So it is happening I thought you said it would go away because it didn’t happen during the day”, said Michael rubbing his hands through his hair.
“I thought it would go away but it’s not and right now I need your help avoiding Zan”, said Serena.
“How do we do that we always hang out together”, said Maria getting her purse on her way home.
“I don’t know but it is getting worse, I feel like I have to have him it’s crazy”, said Serena getting frustrated.
“This is really one of those times I wished I didn’t pierce down there and my nipples”, said Serena.
Michael gave a look of disgust.
“Man I don’t want to hear this”, said Michael.
“Then help me”, said Serena pleadingly.
Serena’s eyes turned dark purple and she ran to her bathroom and steeped into the bathtub turning on the water not even to take off her clothes. This was killing her already and every minute it was getting worse. She could hear Maria laughing on her way out. Serena went back into her room and looked at the picture of her and Zan. Not a good idea. She pulled down her soggy pants and played with herself again. It was driving her nuts but she got off quicker looking at his face. When she came she felt a little bit better but she knew it would only last for like 10 minutes before it happened again. She knew she would have to lock herself in her room not to jump Zan’s bones. Thank god she had these three days off form work. Now all she had to do was avoid him.
“So you will bring her down to the Crash Down at 8 o clock everyone should be there and we will yell surprise alright”, said Maria sitting in her car with Michael in front of Serena and Michael’s home.
“Maria we have gone through this, I know what I have to do, besides I hope I don’t have to bring her kicking and screaming to her own surprise birthday party, knowing Serena she is going to try to avoid Zan and not leave her room”, said Michael.
“Maybe they need to do it just make it romantic you know”, said Maria.
She could tell this was hard on Serena she already was seeing the glazed passion look on her home girl’s face.
“Eww Maria I don’t want to know about my sister sex life, that’s her business”, said Michael shuddering.
Maria laughed and kissed Michael soundly on the lips and Michael got out of the car waving to his girl when he heard Serena cursing up a storm inside.
“Serena what’s wrong”, said Michael concerned.
“Nothing alright Michael just frustrated”, said Serena trying to catch her breath.
Michael shuddered again and mumbled to himself, “Eww”.
“Mom I’m home”, yelled Maria coming into the living to find her brother and Zan playing Madden football with Max and Liz lounging on the sofa kissing softly.
“What’s up guys?”, asked Maria walking in and throwing her pursing on the sofa next to Liz and Max.
“Where’s Ava?”, asked Maria when she didn’t notice her sister.
Maria considered her a sister now since she was so close to her and she would eventually marry Kyle anyway.
“She is upstairs watching TV, some rerun of some show on the WB”, said Kyle not looking up from his game with Zan.
“Zan I got something to tell you”, said Maria giggling.
“What?”, asked Zan not looking up from his game.
Max and Liz did look up though.
“It happened”, stated Maria simply.
Zan turned up more like had whip lash from looking up so quickly and Kyle beat his team because of it.
“She told me to help her stay away from you”, said Maria laughing.
Max and Liz smiled. They knew this would happen. Serena had hoped beyond hoped that this biological thing would no kick in and since all day it didn’t she convinced herself but not the others that it wouldn’t happen. Zan had a smirk on his face.
“Zan don’t “, said Ava walking into the living room.
“What I’m not going to touch her just rev her up a little”, said Zan smirking.
“That is so wrong Zan”, said Liz rolling her eyes.
Max had a smirk on his face too. He knew exactly what Zan planned to do.
“Well Mr. Evan what is that smirk about you know what he is going to do don’t you?”, asked Liz looking at her boyfriend’s face.
“Yup and no I’m not telling you”, said Max.
Liz pouted and he pulled her lower lip sucking it with his teeth.
“It’s not right”, said Ava but she was laughing to.
She didn’t understand why Serena protested so much I mean it’s Zan she loved him why not give into the urge. Her and Kyle did and even Isabel and Alex had lost themselves in the world of sex only Serena remained a virgin. Zan didn’t complain though because he loved her and because they did other stuff to satisfy him too.
“Look I’m going to make it romantic, she deserves that, but her denying me is not cool and I am planning revenge”, said Zan smirking.
Max laughed at his brother.
“Alright everyone ready for the surprise party right, Serena doesn’t know right?”, asked Maria.
“Nope she doesn’t she thinks we just hanging out”, said Ava form her seat across from Max and Liz who returned to kissing.
Ava rolled her eyes at them. Maria just smirked.
“Yeah I got her a good present”, said Zan.
“What is it?”, asked Maria.
“Nope not going to tell you, it’s a surprise for Serena”, said Zan returning his attention back to the play station.
Maria rolled her eyes and her and Ava got to talking about what they were going to wear.
“Hey where is Isabel and Alex?”, asked Maria after ten minutes.
“Isabel took the jeep and is hanging out with Alex in other words her and Alex are necking or something to that affect”, replied Ava and laughed when Max and Zan groaned.
“That’s my sister you know”, said Max covering his ears.
“I don’t want to hear about her necking anyone”, said Zan.
“We could neck.”, whispered Liz into Max’s ears and licking it.
Max’s eyes glazed over and he wanted her but Isabel had his car.
“Zan let me have your car”, said Max.
Zan didn’t even look up when he tossed Max his car keys. Zna had been saving up in NY to buy a car and he hid his money in his home a.k.a the sewer system. He was surprised when he and his parents went back to get some of his stuff a couple of days after returning from Laurie’s house that is was still there. Diane cried a little bit at how her son was living. She assured Zan he would never live like that and so did Jim when he went with Ava to get her stuff. Anyway Zan brought a nice used car a little Toyota that ran great. Isabel and Max still shared the jeep that they got after their old jeep was supposedly “stolen”.
“Don’t break the seats”, said Zan.
Max glared at his brother and said, “Like you and Serena haven’t already done that”.
Zan blushed at that. He always blushed when thinking about Serena in that way.
“Max oh god Max”, yelled Liz that was bucking her hips into his face in the backseat with Max was licking her cunt.
“Umm you taste so good”, said Max moaning himself.
He loved to see Liz so pleasured. Liz came right there with a gush.
“My turn”, said Liz saucily and made Max lay on his back while she licked and sucked him into an orgasm.
Max yelled out his release. When he felt himself becoming flaccid Liz impaled herself onto his semi-erect penis.
“Liz oh god.”, yelled Max as she bounced up and down hard onto his penis.
He felt so good and he would never get tired of having her impaled unto his penis. He grabbed one of her nipple and tugged it with his teeth making her milk him into another orgasm. After they lay in each other’s arms and fell asleep.
Meanwhile Serena was in her house taking a shower every hour or so. Michael had long gone to bed and she was going crazy. She looked up when she heard a tapping sound. She looked into the eyes of the man that was driving her crazy. She felt herself get wet and her nipple harden. God this was going to be hard she thought when she opened her window to let him in.
They had left Laurie’s home three weeks ago and had sort of fall into a routine. They would hang out at the Crash Down or Serena and Michael’s house after work. Liz had gotten the job that Serena’s mother had sort out for her and started working at the lab a week ago. Her mother had called while they were at Laurie’s home to give her the good news. Zan wanted a job and like his brother decided to work at the UFO center which Serena found to be hilarious. He knew that his parents weren’t counting on him coming into the picture so he knew he had to save up for college and apply for scholarships. When he had gotten the job he mother asked him why and he told her the truth. Diane Evans called family for a meeting where she explained that Phillip and her were taking a year out of Max and Isabel’s tuition and combined it to make up at least two years of Zan. Zan told them that they didn’t need to do that and that it wasn’t fair to Isabel and Max but his sister and brother said that it was okay and that would gladly give it to him. Phillip and Diane informed Zan that they saved some for his third year of college but they would all have to find a way to pay the last year. They all agreed hence the job.
Serena knew that Michael was restless and took and trip with Maria to the Museum in Santa Fe and submitted his drawings that he had hidden away in his room to the museum. At first Michael was angry with them but when they showed him the check for $1000 for a picture that he drew of Maria he shut up. Now he had a deal with them to submit at least ten drawings. Michael was beyond excited about that. He felt like he had a career. Maria reminded that he did have a career.
“Michael you do have a gift, I’m so proud of you”, said Maria kissing his forehead.
He was pretty proud of himself too. Who knew having a sister that broke into your room and stole was a good thing.
“I told you they were great, you owe me”, said Serena sitting down at the Crash Down after work.
She was working part time as a nurse assistant. She had taken the course in LA last year so she worked there. Michael didn’t understand why since her father sent her money. Serena informed him that Kal wasn’t always there for her and she learned how to take care of herself. It didn’t matter that now he decided to finaically support her even though she was happy with the house.
“Hey guys, what do you want”, said Ava with her Crash Down uniform.
Kyle looked at her up and down. Man she was sexy. Ava had decided to work at the Crash Down not only for the extra money but she wanted to contribute to the household expense. She wanted to get into college and she knew she needed to save money. Kyle had also gotten a job as a mechanic. They were all working stiffs with the exception of Isabel who instead spent her time volunteering at Roswell Memorial where Serena worked. Alex had a job to work on his computer. He decided to fix computers as a job. It paid pretty well also plus he enjoyed it.
His parents laid off a bit with the smothering and actually let him breath a little. They wanted him to stay home and be home-schooled but he said he wanted ton go to graduation and prom and since Isabel wasn’t there he would have to be to get tickets for them. His parents finally relented but they weren’t happy.
Max and Zan walked in from their job. They were on a lunch break. Serena giggled at Zan’s uniform and he rolled his eyes. Serena was getting a kick out of this but internally Zan was laughing to because this week Serena was going to be in heat. She didn’t mention it but he knew it was coming and he couldn’t wait to make her suffer.
“I love the uniform Serena”, said Zan.
Serena rolled here eyes. She didn’t get Zan’s fantasy about nurse uniforms. Liz was the only one not there because she had to drive to UNM that was more then an hour away. Liz was excited about her job and she even got them to agree that if she got into Harvard that they would give her a transfer so she could always work in the lab. Now everyone was sitting at the Crash eating and laughing. Mr. Parker looked on the group of people with a smile. They all seemed to mesh well together. He was happy that his Lizzy found such important people. He looked at Serena how had given his child a chance to live her dream. He was thankful. When Liz told him about the job and who got it for her Jeff decided to thank the young woman in person.
“Oh Maria when do you have to fly down to Boston to do the audition for that school, you know for your singing?”, asked Serena.
“The audition is in the middle of September. Its on the 21st. Then with Jilliard its on October 5th. “, replied Maria.
“I’ll tell my dad he said he would pay for the flight”, said Serena sipping her soda.
Maria nodded her head and said, “Thanks, that really helps me and my mom, even with the new income being married to Dad money is still tight. Amy two weeks ago decided not to wait and have a large wedding and instead opted to invite their small group of friends. Serena told them not to buy a large house because when her and Michael go to college they would give Jim and Amy their house. The only thing that she made them promise was that they would keep a room for her and Michael when they came home for Thanksgiving and Christmas especially Michael because he needed a family. Michael was there when Serena made the deal and was eternally grateful. He was afraid of what he was going to do when Serena gave the house up. Serena could go to her parents’ house in LA but where did that leave him. Serena must have known or something, call it sister intuition because she made sure to include Michael in the deal. In fact that was the most important part of the deal. Max thought Michael was crazy for worrying because his mom already planned to invite him over. Michael had a lot of family and Max reminded him of that. Jim and Amy were beyond grateful for the offer even though they would have to wait a year for the new house.
Ava and Amy started getting close and Amy insisted that she call her mom. Ava was happy about that. Now they were all living in Maria’s home and Jim sold his old house with Kyle. They fixed the attic and made Kyle’s room up there and with some alien help installed a bathroom. All the guys pitched in and made it live able. Ava moved into the guest room and out of Maria’s room even though she missed Maria and her sleep over parties she liked her own room.
One week passed and Serena was starting to feel the affects of her biological trigger.
“Damn it”, mumbled Serena to herself one night two days before her birthday while taking a cold shower.
She had hoped it wouldn’t come since she wasn’t feeling it all day but now she was beyond horny. Thank god was home right now or she knew she would jump him. Serena walked out of the shower and felt her core arch and she reached down and touched her clit. Serena closed her eyes and rubbed it.
“God, god that feels good”, mumbled Serena leaning her back against the door as she rubbed faster.
She came with a gush but it just made her hornier. She went back and took another shower, a very cold one.
“Damn”, said Serena as she slid down into the tub and open her legs and played with her nipple ring and her clit.
She needed Zan in her but she had to control herself. Even though she loved Zna she wanted their first time to be special not because of being in heat. She closed the shower and got dressed in her jammies and walked out into the living room to find Michael and Maria asleep watching TV. Serena went to wake Maria up so she wouldn’t miss curfew.
“Hey Maria get up you have like twenty minutes to get home”, said Serena.
Maria woke up and look at Serena who had a glazed look in her eyes.
“So it began”, said Maria laughing.
“Not funny go home”, said Serena rolling her eyes at her brother’s girlfriend.
Michael woke up and heard what Maria said.
“So it is happening I thought you said it would go away because it didn’t happen during the day”, said Michael rubbing his hands through his hair.
“I thought it would go away but it’s not and right now I need your help avoiding Zan”, said Serena.
“How do we do that we always hang out together”, said Maria getting her purse on her way home.
“I don’t know but it is getting worse, I feel like I have to have him it’s crazy”, said Serena getting frustrated.
“This is really one of those times I wished I didn’t pierce down there and my nipples”, said Serena.
Michael gave a look of disgust.
“Man I don’t want to hear this”, said Michael.
“Then help me”, said Serena pleadingly.
Serena’s eyes turned dark purple and she ran to her bathroom and steeped into the bathtub turning on the water not even to take off her clothes. This was killing her already and every minute it was getting worse. She could hear Maria laughing on her way out. Serena went back into her room and looked at the picture of her and Zan. Not a good idea. She pulled down her soggy pants and played with herself again. It was driving her nuts but she got off quicker looking at his face. When she came she felt a little bit better but she knew it would only last for like 10 minutes before it happened again. She knew she would have to lock herself in her room not to jump Zan’s bones. Thank god she had these three days off form work. Now all she had to do was avoid him.
“So you will bring her down to the Crash Down at 8 o clock everyone should be there and we will yell surprise alright”, said Maria sitting in her car with Michael in front of Serena and Michael’s home.
“Maria we have gone through this, I know what I have to do, besides I hope I don’t have to bring her kicking and screaming to her own surprise birthday party, knowing Serena she is going to try to avoid Zan and not leave her room”, said Michael.
“Maybe they need to do it just make it romantic you know”, said Maria.
She could tell this was hard on Serena she already was seeing the glazed passion look on her home girl’s face.
“Eww Maria I don’t want to know about my sister sex life, that’s her business”, said Michael shuddering.
Maria laughed and kissed Michael soundly on the lips and Michael got out of the car waving to his girl when he heard Serena cursing up a storm inside.
“Serena what’s wrong”, said Michael concerned.
“Nothing alright Michael just frustrated”, said Serena trying to catch her breath.
Michael shuddered again and mumbled to himself, “Eww”.
“Mom I’m home”, yelled Maria coming into the living to find her brother and Zan playing Madden football with Max and Liz lounging on the sofa kissing softly.
“What’s up guys?”, asked Maria walking in and throwing her pursing on the sofa next to Liz and Max.
“Where’s Ava?”, asked Maria when she didn’t notice her sister.
Maria considered her a sister now since she was so close to her and she would eventually marry Kyle anyway.
“She is upstairs watching TV, some rerun of some show on the WB”, said Kyle not looking up from his game with Zan.
“Zan I got something to tell you”, said Maria giggling.
“What?”, asked Zan not looking up from his game.
Max and Liz did look up though.
“It happened”, stated Maria simply.
Zan turned up more like had whip lash from looking up so quickly and Kyle beat his team because of it.
“She told me to help her stay away from you”, said Maria laughing.
Max and Liz smiled. They knew this would happen. Serena had hoped beyond hoped that this biological thing would no kick in and since all day it didn’t she convinced herself but not the others that it wouldn’t happen. Zan had a smirk on his face.
“Zan don’t “, said Ava walking into the living room.
“What I’m not going to touch her just rev her up a little”, said Zan smirking.
“That is so wrong Zan”, said Liz rolling her eyes.
Max had a smirk on his face too. He knew exactly what Zan planned to do.
“Well Mr. Evan what is that smirk about you know what he is going to do don’t you?”, asked Liz looking at her boyfriend’s face.
“Yup and no I’m not telling you”, said Max.
Liz pouted and he pulled her lower lip sucking it with his teeth.
“It’s not right”, said Ava but she was laughing to.
She didn’t understand why Serena protested so much I mean it’s Zan she loved him why not give into the urge. Her and Kyle did and even Isabel and Alex had lost themselves in the world of sex only Serena remained a virgin. Zan didn’t complain though because he loved her and because they did other stuff to satisfy him too.
“Look I’m going to make it romantic, she deserves that, but her denying me is not cool and I am planning revenge”, said Zan smirking.
Max laughed at his brother.
“Alright everyone ready for the surprise party right, Serena doesn’t know right?”, asked Maria.
“Nope she doesn’t she thinks we just hanging out”, said Ava form her seat across from Max and Liz who returned to kissing.
Ava rolled her eyes at them. Maria just smirked.
“Yeah I got her a good present”, said Zan.
“What is it?”, asked Maria.
“Nope not going to tell you, it’s a surprise for Serena”, said Zan returning his attention back to the play station.
Maria rolled her eyes and her and Ava got to talking about what they were going to wear.
“Hey where is Isabel and Alex?”, asked Maria after ten minutes.
“Isabel took the jeep and is hanging out with Alex in other words her and Alex are necking or something to that affect”, replied Ava and laughed when Max and Zan groaned.
“That’s my sister you know”, said Max covering his ears.
“I don’t want to hear about her necking anyone”, said Zan.
“We could neck.”, whispered Liz into Max’s ears and licking it.
Max’s eyes glazed over and he wanted her but Isabel had his car.
“Zan let me have your car”, said Max.
Zan didn’t even look up when he tossed Max his car keys. Zna had been saving up in NY to buy a car and he hid his money in his home a.k.a the sewer system. He was surprised when he and his parents went back to get some of his stuff a couple of days after returning from Laurie’s house that is was still there. Diane cried a little bit at how her son was living. She assured Zan he would never live like that and so did Jim when he went with Ava to get her stuff. Anyway Zan brought a nice used car a little Toyota that ran great. Isabel and Max still shared the jeep that they got after their old jeep was supposedly “stolen”.
“Don’t break the seats”, said Zan.
Max glared at his brother and said, “Like you and Serena haven’t already done that”.
Zan blushed at that. He always blushed when thinking about Serena in that way.
“Max oh god Max”, yelled Liz that was bucking her hips into his face in the backseat with Max was licking her cunt.
“Umm you taste so good”, said Max moaning himself.
He loved to see Liz so pleasured. Liz came right there with a gush.
“My turn”, said Liz saucily and made Max lay on his back while she licked and sucked him into an orgasm.
Max yelled out his release. When he felt himself becoming flaccid Liz impaled herself onto his semi-erect penis.
“Liz oh god.”, yelled Max as she bounced up and down hard onto his penis.
He felt so good and he would never get tired of having her impaled unto his penis. He grabbed one of her nipple and tugged it with his teeth making her milk him into another orgasm. After they lay in each other’s arms and fell asleep.
Meanwhile Serena was in her house taking a shower every hour or so. Michael had long gone to bed and she was going crazy. She looked up when she heard a tapping sound. She looked into the eyes of the man that was driving her crazy. She felt herself get wet and her nipple harden. God this was going to be hard she thought when she opened her window to let him in.
Chapter 56:
Alex closed his bedroom door and saw the goddess laying on his bed. He made sure that his parents were asleep.
“Hey”, said Isabel smiling at him.
They had been intimate for a week now. She still remembered their first time. She made the first move because she knew that Alex wanted to respect her. Her mind drifted to that night where she gave him her body.
Flashback:
Alex walked into his room and his senses into overdrive. He looked around and saw candles lit and Isabel the Elle Mcpherson of West Roswell High laying on his bed in a black teddy. Her hair was curled and she wore high heeled back pumps, what Maria would consider Fuck Me Pumps.
“Welcome Home Alex”, said Isabel in a husky voice.
Alex knew that his mouth was hanging open but he couldn’t help it. He was so beautiful.
“Isabel”, whispered Alex looking at her again.
God she was amazing. Isabel got over his bed and walked towards him. She circled around him like she was a predator seeking her prey. He was like a lioness no a panther, she was slick and graceful.
“How was your day?”, asked Isabel smiling.
She knew what she was doing to Alex. He was so adorable.
“Fine”, squeaked Alex still staring at Isabel.
Isabel smiled and kissed him slowly.
“Well I know you probably worked hard, I know that you was fixing all the computers at my father’s office, so I thought you deserved a reward”, said Isabel licking his chin.
Alex’s eyes glazed over. My god she was trying to kill him.
“I think I deserve anything you are willing to give me”, said Alex.
“I’ll give you anything”, said Isabel.
Alex grabbed Isabel into his arms and kissed her softy while she moaned. He rubbed her butt that was clad only in a thong. That got him hard quickly. She gasped at his bold move.
“Alex I never knew”, said Isabel as he laid her out on his bed.
He kissed her neck and sucked softly. Isabel moaned loudly at that.
“You are so beautiful a real princess just for me”, said Alex.
He had unshed tears in his eyes.
“What’s wrong Alex?”, asked Isabel.
“I just keep thinking that if Serena didn’t save me I wouldn’t be able to feel you, to be with you like this”, said Alex hugging her closer to him.
“You were with me even in death I would see you and hear you, you dance with me when I thought I was leaving for Antar”, said Isabel.
Alex raised his head and looked at her.
“Really?”, asked Alex.
“Yeah you were always with me, always a part of me, you’re my soul mate, and I didn’t need a fortune teller to tell me that, you’re my heart Alex Whitman”, said Isabel smiling up at him.
“I love you belle, so much you’re my soul mate too”, replied Alex.
“Okay, Alex will you make love to me?”, asked Isabel.
“Yes I will be honored to make love to you”, said Alex kissing her on the mouth.
He kissed her shoulder pulling the straps of the teddy down with his teeth, while Isabel rubbed his back in an up and down motion. After a while there were both undressed kissing on the bed.
Isabel looked Alex in the eye and said the words that always got his heart leaping in his chest, “I love you Alex”, said Isabel with a look a passion on her eyes that Alex tucked that image in his heart.
He would always remember how Isabel looked under him. Alex slid into her then and Isabel rolled her eyes in the back of his head.
“Oh God Alex”, screamed Isabel when Alex moved slowly but firmly into her cunt.
“Oh god Isabel your so tight”, said Alex.
He hated hurting her when he tore through her virgin barrier but she healed herself.
“Alex oh god”, screamed Isabel into his ear raking her nails on his back.
Alex didn’t even feel the pain that her nails caused he just felt like he was floating on air being part of Isabel.
“Alex I love you”, said Isabel panting from the incredible sensation of having pumping into her body.
“I love you too forever”, said Alex as he raised her legs and put one on his shoulder slipping more deeply into her body.
Isabel screamed loudly. “God, your in so deep”, said Isabel.
God she never knew that Alex would be such a great lover. He was always shy and seemed unsure when talking to her even sometimes now he would act like that, but he was so passionate when he made love to her and he drew out her desires making her crave him more. He was an excellent lover. She felt the orgasm from toes and she felt it coming into her stomach. Alex must have known because he reached between them and flicked her clit and she clamped down onto his penis and came on a scream.
“Alexxxxxxxxxxxxxxx”, screamed Isabel when she heard Alex screaming her name come at the same time as her.
She felt the movement of her soul. It merged with her and she knew they will never be apart again. She lifted her head and looked into the eyes of the man that loved her for her and smiled.
“Wow”, said Alex and they laughed.
Alex rolled off her body and pulled her next to him kissing her forehead.
“I love you princess, my future wife”, said Alex drifting off to sleep.
Isabel smiled. They had informed both set of parents the week they came home that they were getting married. The parents were a little taken back but weren’t shocked since Alex was thought to be dead it would make sense that Isabel would want him to be with him always. They gave their permission but Isabel and Alex had to promise to be careful and not let it interfere with their education. Isabel didn’t want to wait to get married and asked to be married in December. The parents didn’t like it very much but understood. Isabel would live in the Whitman’s home until they got into college next year. They told their parents that they were all going to Boston. Since Alex was the only child his parents gave them the two connecting rooms in the house so that they could make it like their own apartment after they got married.
End Flashback
“Hey baby, don’t you look beautiful”, said Alex kissing her neck.
Isabel giggled. Alex was the only one that could make her do that.
“I got to go home soon because Max needs the jeep”, said Isabel moaning as licked her earlobe.
“I can’t wait to have you as my wife Isabel, thank you for making me happy”, said Alex kidding her mouth then pulling her off his bed, that will become their bed soon.
Isabel smiled, “I love it, that I’m going to be your wife, I can’t wait”, said Isabel smiling up at him.
Alex leaned down and kissed her.
“I can’t wait neither”, said Alex.
Alex smiled walking his fiancé to the door and to her jeep. He kissed her softly again and walked into the house leaning against the door inside his house he sighed. He looked up and saw his mother staring at him with a smile on her face. She handed him a cup of hot chocolate.
“I thought you were asleep”, said Alex.
“I was but I got up and wanted something sweet so join your mother okay” she said smiling.
Alex smiled at his mother and hugged her kissing her forehead.
“No problem mom, I love you, you know that right”, said Alex.
Her eyes misted and she smiled through her tears. “I know I love you too, she answered.
“Hey Zan, where’s Max and Liz it’s almost time for Liz’s curfew”, said Isabel walking into the living room of the Valenti household.
“They went out to “park” they should be back soon, Isabel I need a favor, I’m going to Serena’s house tonight and I need you to cover for me with mom”, said Zan pleading with his sister.
“Alright I’ll think of something”, answered Isabel.
Zan smiled.
“It happened didn’t it?”, asked Isabel form the sofa laughing.
“Yup”, said Zan pulling Isabel to sit next to him.
She leaned her head onto his shoulder. Her and Zan were as close as her and Max are. When she had nightmares or when she needed to talk to him about anything he was there for her. She sometimes slept in his room, sometimes Max slept on the floor of his room too when he had nightmares. They all completed each other. Zan completed them.
“Hey let’s roll, I don’t want Liz to miss curfew, you know her dad is keeping a close eye on my since I asked permission to marry Liz”, said Max walking in the living room of the Valenti house looking satisfied.
Zan and Isabel lifted their eyebrows at Max, “Then you might want to wipe the lipstick from you neck”, said Isabel laughing.
Max blushed and Liz reached over and wiped it from his neck. She smile at him, they had fun.
“Alright let’s go, first let’s say bye to everyone”, said Zna walking into the kitchen of the house where she saw Ava, Kyle, Maria, Amy, and Jim laughing together as a family.
Zan looked at Ava and smiled she was happy that’s all he ever wanted for her.
“We are leaving now we wanted to say bye”, said Max holding Liz’s hand.
“Alright bye guys, get home safely”, said Amy.
She loved sitting here like this with her family. She had two daughters and a son and a great husband life was good.
“Bye we will see you guys tomorrow to get the rest of the details down for Serena’s party alright”, said Maria smiling.
“Alright bye Ria”, said Liz hugging her best-friend.
Liz had never seen Maria so happy before and that made her happy.
“Bye Girlfriends”, said Maria getting up and hugging her two male best-friends her partners in crime.
“Bye”, said max at the same time.
Isabel and said, “Bye everyone, I got to go home and plan for my wedding”, said Isabel jumping up and down.
Zan rolled his eyes and looked at Max who was also in a daze looking at Liz. His siblings were getting married.
“Alright guys, go home, this surprise party is a big event for you all before school starts”, said Jim looking at the three Evans kids.
He was proud of them like he was proud of his own kids. He looked at his daughters and son and smiled.
“Alright peace, let’s roll”, said Zan he was going to go to Serena’s house.
“Yeah I don’t want my father to not give Max permission for marrying me, I’m surprised he said it was okay”, said Liz remembering the night where both couples Isabel and Alex and her and Max invited their parents to the Crash Down to tell them the news together.
Flashback:
“Mom, dad we need to tell you something”, said Max.
Isabel nodded their head and all the parents at down and look curiously at their children.
“What is it?”, asked Diane.
“Umm you know I love Liz very much”, said Max looking not at his parents but at the Parkers.
“Because of that I asked her to marry me”, said Max looking down at his hands and not at Jeff Parker.
“I wanted your blessing”, said Max again when he didn’t hear anyone say anything.
“What about school?”, asked Nancy Parker after a long silence.
She was shocked but she knew that Max loved her daughter but they were so young.
“We still plan to go to Harvard in Boston in fact all of us are moving together, this won’t mess her education I promise you, I just love your daughter very much and I wanted to marry her”, said Max looking down.
Jeff Parker rose form his seats and look at the young man that his daughter loved with all her heart.
“This won’t hurt her schooling right?”, asked Jeff.
Max nodded his head yes.
“Alright I’ll give you permission, just don’t make me regret it”, said Jeff shocking Max.
“Really?”, said Max getting up.
Jeff nodded his head and laughed when Max hugged him.
“Thank you won’t regret it I promise”, said Max shacking his Jeff’s hand with a big smile on his face.
Phillip and Diane were not really surprised by the marriage proposal and they hugged Liz welcoming her to the family. Liz smiled with tears in her eyes.
“Alright Isabel what is your news?”, asked Phillip looking at the young man the captured his baby girl’s heart.
“Umm sir I asked Isabel to marry me”, said Alex looking at Phillip head on even though he was scared out his mind.
Phillip’s eyebrows lifted up and looked at the young man again.
“I love him daddy, I thought I lost him and I don’t want to ever go through again I need him daddy with me always”, said Isabel looking at her father then turned her attention to the Whitman’s.
Alex’s mother had tears in her eyes but she looked happy. Alex’s father was surprised but he looked like he gave permission already.
“I love your son”, said Isabel.
Alex’s mother nodded her head and hugged her.
“I know you do, I give my permission, we both do”, said Alex’s mother and Alex’s dad nodded.
Isabel smiled and hugged them then turned her attention to her parents.
“Just like with Max, I don’t want her education compromised Alex and I know your goal is M.I.T. I want is best for my daughter and I know you will give her that, so I give my blessing also”, said Phillip.
Isabel squealed and hugged her father tightly.
“Thank you daddy”, said Isabel with tears in her eyes.
Phillip looked at Alex and shook the young man’s hand.
“I’ll take care of her I promise”, said Alex.
“I know you will son”, said Phillip.
“Is that all Zan and Michael are not going to come out here and tell me they are getting married too, I can’t lose another baby”, said Diane.
“No mom not yet”, said Zan from behind her joined with the rest of the teens.
“Since I don’t see any blood shed that means that there is two engaged couple in our little group huh”, said Michael smirking.
“Yeah that’s right Michael”, said Max rolling his eyes.
Serena, Ava, and Maria looked at each other and squealed loudly running up to Isabel and Lzi jumping up and down. Michael rolled his eyes.
“Women”, mumbled Michael looking at his girl.
He knew he was going to marry her too but he wanted to wait until he made sure he got into college and that his paintings were selling because he wanted to support her, give her everything she deserved.
“I heard that Michael”, said Diane Evans hugging him.
“Hey baby, you didn’t come to dinner last night”, said Diane frowning.
“I know I’m sorry but I had to finish this painting the deadline was this morning I left a message on the answering machine, you didn’t get it?”, asked Michael.
He didn’t like it when she frowned.
“Yeah I did but I missed my son”, said Diane.
“I missed you too, I’m sorry I promise no more missed dinners”, said Michael hugging her to him.
He closed his eyes and smiled. He loved her she was his mother. He still didn’t call her mom yet but he would soon. Max, Isabel and Maria smiled at Michael. They knew he was happy. He had a mother and father and plus he had Serena’s mother too. Kim always made sure to send him clothing and talk to him when she called.
“Alright don’t hog mom, I need my hug too”, said Zan making a show of pushing Michael away.
Diane laughed while Michael rolled his eyes. Zna hugged his mother tightly and kissed her cheeks.
“So you didn’t kill Max?”, asked Zan laughing.
“No I didn’t kill your brother I kind of figured it was going to happen”, said Diane.
She looked at Phillip talking to Michael about his latest painting. They were so proud of their kids.
“So did it sell Michael?”, asked Phillip with his arm around Michael’s shoulders.
“Yeah it did, they loved the picture of Maria, they wanted to me to send something else in this morning I hope it sells”, said Michael.
“It will you are very talented, did I tell you how proud of you we are”, said Phillip.
Michael looked at him and smiled.
“Yeah thank you”, said Michael blushing.
Maria saw this and looked at him with tears in her eyes. He had a family.
“So Zan when are you going to asked Serena to marry you?”, asked Diane into his ear.
“I don’t know mom but I know I will, I love her,”, said Zan looking at his girl that was laughing with Isabel.
Diane followed his eyes and smiled. She knew he was going to ask soon. Zan hugged his mother and join the rest of them.
End of Flashback
“Max I love you see you tomorrow I don’t have to work so come by and we could go out to a picnic”, said Liz licking his chin.
Max groaned and kissed her softly. Isabel got a ride with Zan while he took Liz in his jeep.
“Alright sexy I got to go up. I love you very much”, said Liz.
Max kissed her eyelids and smiled at him.
“We will miss you”, said Liz taking his hand and rubbing her stomach.
“I will miss you guys too”, said Max.
“Soon Liz we will be husband and wife I can’t wait”, said Max kissing her while walking her to her door.
Liz smiled.
“Me neither I can’t wait”, said Liz.
They had decided to wait right after graduation to get married. In fact they were getting married the day after graduation.
“Alright lover I got to go”, said Liz not letting go hugging him.
Nancy walked downstairs with Jeff looked at their daughter with her fiancé.
“Since I know you will be married, Jeff and I and your parents have decided that Max you can spend some nights here”, said Nancy looking at Max’s shocked face.
“Really Mom?”, asked Liz.
“Yes I know you love her and I wouldn’t want to be away from the one I love, you can spend time at his house too but only for three day a week, so you pick where and tell us”, said Nancy.
“Come on up Max”, said Jeff smiling at Max’s still shocked face.
Max walked in after Liz and saw Jeff wink at him. He almost fell on the floor at that. Liz took Max to her room and closed the door. Max sat down on the bed while Liz got ready for bed. He loved to see her like this.
“This is great Max”, said Liz with her eyes twinkling.
Max nodded his head and he grabbed her and kissed her. He took her bed that night and she remembered that he had to thank that Madame Vivian later she was right about not being left wanting.
“What are you doing here Zan”, asked Serena shacking from desire from seeing him. He looked down at her and smirked. Oh yeah this was going to be fun.
Chapter 57:
“Zan what are you doing here”, asked Serena trying not to moan.
God he was sexy looking at her. Her eyes widen he knew. Damn it.
“I just came to see you I didn’t see you this afternoon”, said Zan sitting down on her bed.
“What are you doing?”, asked Serena.
“Don’t you have to be home right now I don’t want Diane getting mad at you”, said Serena backing away from him.
God she wanted him. She could feel how wet she was. Her clit was jumping at the sight of him. She rubbed her legs together trying to take the ache away it didn’t help. Only one thing would help now and that was riding Zan hard.
“Serena what’s wrong?”, asked Zan taking in her sweating face and her rubbing her legs together.
Her breathing was shallow and she kept licking her lips looking at him like she wanted to jump him.
“Zan you know that I’m in heat right now you have to leave”, said Serena moving to her bedroom door.
“Serena why?”, asked Zan coming up to her while she looked for a way around him.
“I can’t Zan not like this we talked about this, I want you so much right now but not like this”, said Serena almost begging him.
IN her heart she knew the words were wrong though because she knew she wanted him and wanted him now.
“Please baby don’t come any closer”, said Serena rubbing her legs together again.
Damn it, her nipples were getting hard. She needed relief and Zan looking at her like that wasn’t helping.
“Serena I”, said Zan coming closer to her.
“Please Zan don’t god this is hard”, said Serena moaning as she reached for her nipple under her shirt.
She tweaked it and slid to the ground.
“Please Zan you have to leave”, said Serena moaning loudly putting her hand in her pants rubbing her clit.
Zan looked at her and felt his manhood rise. God she was sexy. Serena threw her head back and moaned loudly.
“Zan please you have to leave”, said Serena begging him.
Zan shook his head and felt her forehead. She was burning up. Serena moaned again pulling at her nipple rings.
“God Zan”, moaned Serena looking at him while she rubbed her clit.
He smiled at her.
“Let me help you”, said Zan.
He wanted have his revenge but, he would instead help her feel better for now. Serena grabbed his hand and moaned. He began to feel her need, he felt the connection to her. Serena started breathing heavily in an out and rubbed harder. Serena shook her head at his suggestion.
“No not like this”, said Serena running to the bathroom.
She took off her clothes quickly and turned on the shower turning it to cold. She slid to the ground and breath in and out trying to get her body under control. God, damn it. Zna walked into the bathroom and looked at her in the tub. Serena’s eyes glazed over.
“Please Zan not like this”, she kept repeating.
“Just let me help you”, said Zan still noticing even with the cold water her nipples was still erect.
He was horny now too.
“Please Zna I want to fuck you so much right now but it’s not what I need I need you to make love to me when the time is right”, said Serena trying still to get her body under control.
“Serena look at me, I love you, I want and need to make love to you”, said Zan playing with her nipple while she moaned.
Serena bucked her hips up and down trying to easy the ache.
“Please Zan don’t do this, god”, said Serena.
“Fuck it”, said Serena pulling him into the shower and kissing him with this primal force.
She rubbed her naked body against his black jeans.
“Please Please”, she kept repeating over and over again.
Zan got hard and moaned himself and then pulled away.
“Serena you deserve better then this, I promise soon we will do this but you are right not like this”, said Zan trying to control his own raging hormones.
Serena whimpered and put three fingers in her cunt riding it hard while her other hand played with her nipple. Zan saw this and pulled her fingers form her cunt and she whimpered again. He placed her other hand on her nipples while he pulled her hips to his face licking her. Serena began screaming and bucking her hips into his face. He licked and sucked her to completion. Serena trembled but even though the ache eased a bit she still was horny.
“It won’t go away Zan I need you”, said Serena while Zan picked her up and toweled her body off and walked into her bedroom pacing her naked form on the bed.
“I know it’s hard but I want it to be perfect for you”, said Zan brushing her bangs from her face.
“I know I want that too”, said Serena but it was hard to say that when all she wanted to do was ride him.
“But I can’t turn this thing off, I need you inside me and want to fuck you it hurts Zan”, said Serena rubbing her nipple again.
“I know baby I know but soon me and you”, said Zan once again helping her with the ache by putting three of his fingers into her wet cunt.
She rode his hand hard and bucked her hips. “Zan please god please”, scream Serena pulling her nipple again.
Serena came in a gush again. Serena finally calmed down enough to put on some clothes.
She looked back at Zan sitting on the bed and said, “I’m sorry Zan for this, it is weird and I’m sorry”, said Serena looking down.
“What do you have to be sorry for, this is a part of you and I love every part of you”, said Zan.
Serena smiled through her tears. He didn’t think she was a freak this was good. NO not now. Her nipples stood again and moaned rubbing her legs together again.
“Zan you have to go home, it gets worst with you here”, said Serena sliding to the ground humping her hand again.
Zan smirked and walked up to her with passion filled eyes. Serena’s eyes fell to his jeans and saw his hard on. Zan looked at her and felt a leap in his dick again. Serena looked at him and jumped him. She kissed him hard and fast.
“Fuck I need to fuck you, please”, said Serena rubbing her cunt against his jeans. Zan smirked at that.
Meanwhile Ava laid down on her bed but she was feeling horny and needed Kyle. They began sleeping together for like 3 weeks now. She loved him and she remembered clearly their first time.
Flashback:
Ava came home tired from work and sat down in her living room. Today was an especially rough day. The football team came in and made rude comments at her and Maria defended her. She loved Maria that’s why she took the job.
“Hey baby”, said Kyle walking into the room and saw Ava sitting there.
“Hey Kyle”, said Ava closing her eyes.
“Rough day?”, asked Kyle.
Ava nodded her head while he sat down and took off her shoes to rub her feet.
“Oh Kyle that feels good”, moaned Ava.
Kyle smiled and said, “Tell me all about it”, said Kyle kissing her pinky toe which made her giggle.
She told him about burning her hand and this kid spilling soda on her and about his football buddies harassing her. Kyle got mad at that and began to pace back and forth.
“No way are they going to talk to you like that”, said Kyle clenching his fists.
Ava got up and rubbed his shoulders.
“Kyle it’s alright they were just being guys”, said Ava.
Kyle turned around and hugged her.
“I love you Kyle”, said Ava.
Kyle kissed her softly. Ava moaned softly.
“I love you too”, said Kyle.
Ava began rubbing her body against him and he looked into her blue eyes and feel into her soul.
“Make love to me”, said Ava looking at the man she loved.
They were alone in the house. Amy was out of town and the Jim went with her, Maria was closing the Crash Down. They were completely alone. Kyle nodded his head and picked her up making her giggle and climbed up to his room. He laid her down on his bed and looked at her new colored red hair. She looked different but beautiful just the same.
“I love you”, said Kyle kissing her nose.
She looked at him and placed her hand on his cheek.
“I love you too, now show me”, said Ava pulling her boyfriend down kissing her with all the passion she could muster.
Kyle groaned when she took off their clothes. She was amazing. He pulled her nipple into his mouth and sucked hard making her arch off the bed. He kissed her naval and knew this was his he never felt so possessive before but this was his he knew that. He slid into her and died. He knew god it felt good. He pumped slowly at first but then he started to lose control in her small and tight body.
“God Ava good feel good”, yelled Kyle pumping harder into her body.
He couldn’t even put a sentence together. Ava clenched her walls onto his penis milking him into an orgasm.
“Kyle oh god”, screamed Ava when he flicked her clit.
Kyle came then and felt like his heart pumped out his chest. He fell on top of her body.
“Oh god”, whispered Kyle still trembling.
“That was amazing”, said Ava pulling the covers on top of them.
End of Flashback
“Kyle”, purred Ava crawling on top of body.
She kissed his mouth while he moaned.
“Ava?”, said Kyle waking up from his dream.
She nodded her head and he smiled pulling under him. “I love you”, said Kyle brushing her hair form her eyes. She smiled at him and for the next few hours showed him how much she loved him.
Serena was trembling with need trying to ease the ache. Zan unwrapped her legs from his waist and she looked at him confused. Zan smirked at her look.
“Nope not like this”, said Zan.
Serena was shaking with need and he kissed her mouth slowly revving her up again and pulled away walking out of her room with Serena following him as he walked out of the house. Zan turned back and smiled at him.
“I love seeing you lose control, your sexy”, said Zan kissing her again making her moan and he pulled away again leaving her horny then she has ever been.
“But Zan”, said Serena with a glazed look in her eyes.
He laughed and tweaked her nipple and walked out leaving a frustrated Serena in shock. Zan walked to his car and smiled at the look on Serena’s face. Yup this was going to be fun.
Alex closed his bedroom door and saw the goddess laying on his bed. He made sure that his parents were asleep.
“Hey”, said Isabel smiling at him.
They had been intimate for a week now. She still remembered their first time. She made the first move because she knew that Alex wanted to respect her. Her mind drifted to that night where she gave him her body.
Flashback:
Alex walked into his room and his senses into overdrive. He looked around and saw candles lit and Isabel the Elle Mcpherson of West Roswell High laying on his bed in a black teddy. Her hair was curled and she wore high heeled back pumps, what Maria would consider Fuck Me Pumps.
“Welcome Home Alex”, said Isabel in a husky voice.
Alex knew that his mouth was hanging open but he couldn’t help it. He was so beautiful.
“Isabel”, whispered Alex looking at her again.
God she was amazing. Isabel got over his bed and walked towards him. She circled around him like she was a predator seeking her prey. He was like a lioness no a panther, she was slick and graceful.
“How was your day?”, asked Isabel smiling.
She knew what she was doing to Alex. He was so adorable.
“Fine”, squeaked Alex still staring at Isabel.
Isabel smiled and kissed him slowly.
“Well I know you probably worked hard, I know that you was fixing all the computers at my father’s office, so I thought you deserved a reward”, said Isabel licking his chin.
Alex’s eyes glazed over. My god she was trying to kill him.
“I think I deserve anything you are willing to give me”, said Alex.
“I’ll give you anything”, said Isabel.
Alex grabbed Isabel into his arms and kissed her softy while she moaned. He rubbed her butt that was clad only in a thong. That got him hard quickly. She gasped at his bold move.
“Alex I never knew”, said Isabel as he laid her out on his bed.
He kissed her neck and sucked softly. Isabel moaned loudly at that.
“You are so beautiful a real princess just for me”, said Alex.
He had unshed tears in his eyes.
“What’s wrong Alex?”, asked Isabel.
“I just keep thinking that if Serena didn’t save me I wouldn’t be able to feel you, to be with you like this”, said Alex hugging her closer to him.
“You were with me even in death I would see you and hear you, you dance with me when I thought I was leaving for Antar”, said Isabel.
Alex raised his head and looked at her.
“Really?”, asked Alex.
“Yeah you were always with me, always a part of me, you’re my soul mate, and I didn’t need a fortune teller to tell me that, you’re my heart Alex Whitman”, said Isabel smiling up at him.
“I love you belle, so much you’re my soul mate too”, replied Alex.
“Okay, Alex will you make love to me?”, asked Isabel.
“Yes I will be honored to make love to you”, said Alex kissing her on the mouth.
He kissed her shoulder pulling the straps of the teddy down with his teeth, while Isabel rubbed his back in an up and down motion. After a while there were both undressed kissing on the bed.
Isabel looked Alex in the eye and said the words that always got his heart leaping in his chest, “I love you Alex”, said Isabel with a look a passion on her eyes that Alex tucked that image in his heart.
He would always remember how Isabel looked under him. Alex slid into her then and Isabel rolled her eyes in the back of his head.
“Oh God Alex”, screamed Isabel when Alex moved slowly but firmly into her cunt.
“Oh god Isabel your so tight”, said Alex.
He hated hurting her when he tore through her virgin barrier but she healed herself.
“Alex oh god”, screamed Isabel into his ear raking her nails on his back.
Alex didn’t even feel the pain that her nails caused he just felt like he was floating on air being part of Isabel.
“Alex I love you”, said Isabel panting from the incredible sensation of having pumping into her body.
“I love you too forever”, said Alex as he raised her legs and put one on his shoulder slipping more deeply into her body.
Isabel screamed loudly. “God, your in so deep”, said Isabel.
God she never knew that Alex would be such a great lover. He was always shy and seemed unsure when talking to her even sometimes now he would act like that, but he was so passionate when he made love to her and he drew out her desires making her crave him more. He was an excellent lover. She felt the orgasm from toes and she felt it coming into her stomach. Alex must have known because he reached between them and flicked her clit and she clamped down onto his penis and came on a scream.
“Alexxxxxxxxxxxxxxx”, screamed Isabel when she heard Alex screaming her name come at the same time as her.
She felt the movement of her soul. It merged with her and she knew they will never be apart again. She lifted her head and looked into the eyes of the man that loved her for her and smiled.
“Wow”, said Alex and they laughed.
Alex rolled off her body and pulled her next to him kissing her forehead.
“I love you princess, my future wife”, said Alex drifting off to sleep.
Isabel smiled. They had informed both set of parents the week they came home that they were getting married. The parents were a little taken back but weren’t shocked since Alex was thought to be dead it would make sense that Isabel would want him to be with him always. They gave their permission but Isabel and Alex had to promise to be careful and not let it interfere with their education. Isabel didn’t want to wait to get married and asked to be married in December. The parents didn’t like it very much but understood. Isabel would live in the Whitman’s home until they got into college next year. They told their parents that they were all going to Boston. Since Alex was the only child his parents gave them the two connecting rooms in the house so that they could make it like their own apartment after they got married.
End Flashback
“Hey baby, don’t you look beautiful”, said Alex kissing her neck.
Isabel giggled. Alex was the only one that could make her do that.
“I got to go home soon because Max needs the jeep”, said Isabel moaning as licked her earlobe.
“I can’t wait to have you as my wife Isabel, thank you for making me happy”, said Alex kidding her mouth then pulling her off his bed, that will become their bed soon.
Isabel smiled, “I love it, that I’m going to be your wife, I can’t wait”, said Isabel smiling up at him.
Alex leaned down and kissed her.
“I can’t wait neither”, said Alex.
Alex smiled walking his fiancé to the door and to her jeep. He kissed her softly again and walked into the house leaning against the door inside his house he sighed. He looked up and saw his mother staring at him with a smile on her face. She handed him a cup of hot chocolate.
“I thought you were asleep”, said Alex.
“I was but I got up and wanted something sweet so join your mother okay” she said smiling.
Alex smiled at his mother and hugged her kissing her forehead.
“No problem mom, I love you, you know that right”, said Alex.
Her eyes misted and she smiled through her tears. “I know I love you too, she answered.
“Hey Zan, where’s Max and Liz it’s almost time for Liz’s curfew”, said Isabel walking into the living room of the Valenti household.
“They went out to “park” they should be back soon, Isabel I need a favor, I’m going to Serena’s house tonight and I need you to cover for me with mom”, said Zan pleading with his sister.
“Alright I’ll think of something”, answered Isabel.
Zan smiled.
“It happened didn’t it?”, asked Isabel form the sofa laughing.
“Yup”, said Zan pulling Isabel to sit next to him.
She leaned her head onto his shoulder. Her and Zan were as close as her and Max are. When she had nightmares or when she needed to talk to him about anything he was there for her. She sometimes slept in his room, sometimes Max slept on the floor of his room too when he had nightmares. They all completed each other. Zan completed them.
“Hey let’s roll, I don’t want Liz to miss curfew, you know her dad is keeping a close eye on my since I asked permission to marry Liz”, said Max walking in the living room of the Valenti house looking satisfied.
Zan and Isabel lifted their eyebrows at Max, “Then you might want to wipe the lipstick from you neck”, said Isabel laughing.
Max blushed and Liz reached over and wiped it from his neck. She smile at him, they had fun.
“Alright let’s go, first let’s say bye to everyone”, said Zna walking into the kitchen of the house where she saw Ava, Kyle, Maria, Amy, and Jim laughing together as a family.
Zan looked at Ava and smiled she was happy that’s all he ever wanted for her.
“We are leaving now we wanted to say bye”, said Max holding Liz’s hand.
“Alright bye guys, get home safely”, said Amy.
She loved sitting here like this with her family. She had two daughters and a son and a great husband life was good.
“Bye we will see you guys tomorrow to get the rest of the details down for Serena’s party alright”, said Maria smiling.
“Alright bye Ria”, said Liz hugging her best-friend.
Liz had never seen Maria so happy before and that made her happy.
“Bye Girlfriends”, said Maria getting up and hugging her two male best-friends her partners in crime.
“Bye”, said max at the same time.
Isabel and said, “Bye everyone, I got to go home and plan for my wedding”, said Isabel jumping up and down.
Zan rolled his eyes and looked at Max who was also in a daze looking at Liz. His siblings were getting married.
“Alright guys, go home, this surprise party is a big event for you all before school starts”, said Jim looking at the three Evans kids.
He was proud of them like he was proud of his own kids. He looked at his daughters and son and smiled.
“Alright peace, let’s roll”, said Zan he was going to go to Serena’s house.
“Yeah I don’t want my father to not give Max permission for marrying me, I’m surprised he said it was okay”, said Liz remembering the night where both couples Isabel and Alex and her and Max invited their parents to the Crash Down to tell them the news together.
Flashback:
“Mom, dad we need to tell you something”, said Max.
Isabel nodded their head and all the parents at down and look curiously at their children.
“What is it?”, asked Diane.
“Umm you know I love Liz very much”, said Max looking not at his parents but at the Parkers.
“Because of that I asked her to marry me”, said Max looking down at his hands and not at Jeff Parker.
“I wanted your blessing”, said Max again when he didn’t hear anyone say anything.
“What about school?”, asked Nancy Parker after a long silence.
She was shocked but she knew that Max loved her daughter but they were so young.
“We still plan to go to Harvard in Boston in fact all of us are moving together, this won’t mess her education I promise you, I just love your daughter very much and I wanted to marry her”, said Max looking down.
Jeff Parker rose form his seats and look at the young man that his daughter loved with all her heart.
“This won’t hurt her schooling right?”, asked Jeff.
Max nodded his head yes.
“Alright I’ll give you permission, just don’t make me regret it”, said Jeff shocking Max.
“Really?”, said Max getting up.
Jeff nodded his head and laughed when Max hugged him.
“Thank you won’t regret it I promise”, said Max shacking his Jeff’s hand with a big smile on his face.
Phillip and Diane were not really surprised by the marriage proposal and they hugged Liz welcoming her to the family. Liz smiled with tears in her eyes.
“Alright Isabel what is your news?”, asked Phillip looking at the young man the captured his baby girl’s heart.
“Umm sir I asked Isabel to marry me”, said Alex looking at Phillip head on even though he was scared out his mind.
Phillip’s eyebrows lifted up and looked at the young man again.
“I love him daddy, I thought I lost him and I don’t want to ever go through again I need him daddy with me always”, said Isabel looking at her father then turned her attention to the Whitman’s.
Alex’s mother had tears in her eyes but she looked happy. Alex’s father was surprised but he looked like he gave permission already.
“I love your son”, said Isabel.
Alex’s mother nodded her head and hugged her.
“I know you do, I give my permission, we both do”, said Alex’s mother and Alex’s dad nodded.
Isabel smiled and hugged them then turned her attention to her parents.
“Just like with Max, I don’t want her education compromised Alex and I know your goal is M.I.T. I want is best for my daughter and I know you will give her that, so I give my blessing also”, said Phillip.
Isabel squealed and hugged her father tightly.
“Thank you daddy”, said Isabel with tears in her eyes.
Phillip looked at Alex and shook the young man’s hand.
“I’ll take care of her I promise”, said Alex.
“I know you will son”, said Phillip.
“Is that all Zan and Michael are not going to come out here and tell me they are getting married too, I can’t lose another baby”, said Diane.
“No mom not yet”, said Zan from behind her joined with the rest of the teens.
“Since I don’t see any blood shed that means that there is two engaged couple in our little group huh”, said Michael smirking.
“Yeah that’s right Michael”, said Max rolling his eyes.
Serena, Ava, and Maria looked at each other and squealed loudly running up to Isabel and Lzi jumping up and down. Michael rolled his eyes.
“Women”, mumbled Michael looking at his girl.
He knew he was going to marry her too but he wanted to wait until he made sure he got into college and that his paintings were selling because he wanted to support her, give her everything she deserved.
“I heard that Michael”, said Diane Evans hugging him.
“Hey baby, you didn’t come to dinner last night”, said Diane frowning.
“I know I’m sorry but I had to finish this painting the deadline was this morning I left a message on the answering machine, you didn’t get it?”, asked Michael.
He didn’t like it when she frowned.
“Yeah I did but I missed my son”, said Diane.
“I missed you too, I’m sorry I promise no more missed dinners”, said Michael hugging her to him.
He closed his eyes and smiled. He loved her she was his mother. He still didn’t call her mom yet but he would soon. Max, Isabel and Maria smiled at Michael. They knew he was happy. He had a mother and father and plus he had Serena’s mother too. Kim always made sure to send him clothing and talk to him when she called.
“Alright don’t hog mom, I need my hug too”, said Zan making a show of pushing Michael away.
Diane laughed while Michael rolled his eyes. Zna hugged his mother tightly and kissed her cheeks.
“So you didn’t kill Max?”, asked Zan laughing.
“No I didn’t kill your brother I kind of figured it was going to happen”, said Diane.
She looked at Phillip talking to Michael about his latest painting. They were so proud of their kids.
“So did it sell Michael?”, asked Phillip with his arm around Michael’s shoulders.
“Yeah it did, they loved the picture of Maria, they wanted to me to send something else in this morning I hope it sells”, said Michael.
“It will you are very talented, did I tell you how proud of you we are”, said Phillip.
Michael looked at him and smiled.
“Yeah thank you”, said Michael blushing.
Maria saw this and looked at him with tears in her eyes. He had a family.
“So Zan when are you going to asked Serena to marry you?”, asked Diane into his ear.
“I don’t know mom but I know I will, I love her,”, said Zan looking at his girl that was laughing with Isabel.
Diane followed his eyes and smiled. She knew he was going to ask soon. Zan hugged his mother and join the rest of them.
End of Flashback
“Max I love you see you tomorrow I don’t have to work so come by and we could go out to a picnic”, said Liz licking his chin.
Max groaned and kissed her softly. Isabel got a ride with Zan while he took Liz in his jeep.
“Alright sexy I got to go up. I love you very much”, said Liz.
Max kissed her eyelids and smiled at him.
“We will miss you”, said Liz taking his hand and rubbing her stomach.
“I will miss you guys too”, said Max.
“Soon Liz we will be husband and wife I can’t wait”, said Max kissing her while walking her to her door.
Liz smiled.
“Me neither I can’t wait”, said Liz.
They had decided to wait right after graduation to get married. In fact they were getting married the day after graduation.
“Alright lover I got to go”, said Liz not letting go hugging him.
Nancy walked downstairs with Jeff looked at their daughter with her fiancé.
“Since I know you will be married, Jeff and I and your parents have decided that Max you can spend some nights here”, said Nancy looking at Max’s shocked face.
“Really Mom?”, asked Liz.
“Yes I know you love her and I wouldn’t want to be away from the one I love, you can spend time at his house too but only for three day a week, so you pick where and tell us”, said Nancy.
“Come on up Max”, said Jeff smiling at Max’s still shocked face.
Max walked in after Liz and saw Jeff wink at him. He almost fell on the floor at that. Liz took Max to her room and closed the door. Max sat down on the bed while Liz got ready for bed. He loved to see her like this.
“This is great Max”, said Liz with her eyes twinkling.
Max nodded his head and he grabbed her and kissed her. He took her bed that night and she remembered that he had to thank that Madame Vivian later she was right about not being left wanting.
“What are you doing here Zan”, asked Serena shacking from desire from seeing him. He looked down at her and smirked. Oh yeah this was going to be fun.
Chapter 57:
“Zan what are you doing here”, asked Serena trying not to moan.
God he was sexy looking at her. Her eyes widen he knew. Damn it.
“I just came to see you I didn’t see you this afternoon”, said Zan sitting down on her bed.
“What are you doing?”, asked Serena.
“Don’t you have to be home right now I don’t want Diane getting mad at you”, said Serena backing away from him.
God she wanted him. She could feel how wet she was. Her clit was jumping at the sight of him. She rubbed her legs together trying to take the ache away it didn’t help. Only one thing would help now and that was riding Zan hard.
“Serena what’s wrong?”, asked Zan taking in her sweating face and her rubbing her legs together.
Her breathing was shallow and she kept licking her lips looking at him like she wanted to jump him.
“Zan you know that I’m in heat right now you have to leave”, said Serena moving to her bedroom door.
“Serena why?”, asked Zan coming up to her while she looked for a way around him.
“I can’t Zan not like this we talked about this, I want you so much right now but not like this”, said Serena almost begging him.
IN her heart she knew the words were wrong though because she knew she wanted him and wanted him now.
“Please baby don’t come any closer”, said Serena rubbing her legs together again.
Damn it, her nipples were getting hard. She needed relief and Zan looking at her like that wasn’t helping.
“Serena I”, said Zan coming closer to her.
“Please Zan don’t god this is hard”, said Serena moaning as she reached for her nipple under her shirt.
She tweaked it and slid to the ground.
“Please Zan you have to leave”, said Serena moaning loudly putting her hand in her pants rubbing her clit.
Zan looked at her and felt his manhood rise. God she was sexy. Serena threw her head back and moaned loudly.
“Zan please you have to leave”, said Serena begging him.
Zan shook his head and felt her forehead. She was burning up. Serena moaned again pulling at her nipple rings.
“God Zan”, moaned Serena looking at him while she rubbed her clit.
He smiled at her.
“Let me help you”, said Zan.
He wanted have his revenge but, he would instead help her feel better for now. Serena grabbed his hand and moaned. He began to feel her need, he felt the connection to her. Serena started breathing heavily in an out and rubbed harder. Serena shook her head at his suggestion.
“No not like this”, said Serena running to the bathroom.
She took off her clothes quickly and turned on the shower turning it to cold. She slid to the ground and breath in and out trying to get her body under control. God, damn it. Zna walked into the bathroom and looked at her in the tub. Serena’s eyes glazed over.
“Please Zan not like this”, she kept repeating.
“Just let me help you”, said Zan still noticing even with the cold water her nipples was still erect.
He was horny now too.
“Please Zna I want to fuck you so much right now but it’s not what I need I need you to make love to me when the time is right”, said Serena trying still to get her body under control.
“Serena look at me, I love you, I want and need to make love to you”, said Zan playing with her nipple while she moaned.
Serena bucked her hips up and down trying to easy the ache.
“Please Zan don’t do this, god”, said Serena.
“Fuck it”, said Serena pulling him into the shower and kissing him with this primal force.
She rubbed her naked body against his black jeans.
“Please Please”, she kept repeating over and over again.
Zan got hard and moaned himself and then pulled away.
“Serena you deserve better then this, I promise soon we will do this but you are right not like this”, said Zan trying to control his own raging hormones.
Serena whimpered and put three fingers in her cunt riding it hard while her other hand played with her nipple. Zan saw this and pulled her fingers form her cunt and she whimpered again. He placed her other hand on her nipples while he pulled her hips to his face licking her. Serena began screaming and bucking her hips into his face. He licked and sucked her to completion. Serena trembled but even though the ache eased a bit she still was horny.
“It won’t go away Zan I need you”, said Serena while Zan picked her up and toweled her body off and walked into her bedroom pacing her naked form on the bed.
“I know it’s hard but I want it to be perfect for you”, said Zan brushing her bangs from her face.
“I know I want that too”, said Serena but it was hard to say that when all she wanted to do was ride him.
“But I can’t turn this thing off, I need you inside me and want to fuck you it hurts Zan”, said Serena rubbing her nipple again.
“I know baby I know but soon me and you”, said Zan once again helping her with the ache by putting three of his fingers into her wet cunt.
She rode his hand hard and bucked her hips. “Zan please god please”, scream Serena pulling her nipple again.
Serena came in a gush again. Serena finally calmed down enough to put on some clothes.
She looked back at Zan sitting on the bed and said, “I’m sorry Zan for this, it is weird and I’m sorry”, said Serena looking down.
“What do you have to be sorry for, this is a part of you and I love every part of you”, said Zan.
Serena smiled through her tears. He didn’t think she was a freak this was good. NO not now. Her nipples stood again and moaned rubbing her legs together again.
“Zan you have to go home, it gets worst with you here”, said Serena sliding to the ground humping her hand again.
Zan smirked and walked up to her with passion filled eyes. Serena’s eyes fell to his jeans and saw his hard on. Zan looked at her and felt a leap in his dick again. Serena looked at him and jumped him. She kissed him hard and fast.
“Fuck I need to fuck you, please”, said Serena rubbing her cunt against his jeans. Zan smirked at that.
Meanwhile Ava laid down on her bed but she was feeling horny and needed Kyle. They began sleeping together for like 3 weeks now. She loved him and she remembered clearly their first time.
Flashback:
Ava came home tired from work and sat down in her living room. Today was an especially rough day. The football team came in and made rude comments at her and Maria defended her. She loved Maria that’s why she took the job.
“Hey baby”, said Kyle walking into the room and saw Ava sitting there.
“Hey Kyle”, said Ava closing her eyes.
“Rough day?”, asked Kyle.
Ava nodded her head while he sat down and took off her shoes to rub her feet.
“Oh Kyle that feels good”, moaned Ava.
Kyle smiled and said, “Tell me all about it”, said Kyle kissing her pinky toe which made her giggle.
She told him about burning her hand and this kid spilling soda on her and about his football buddies harassing her. Kyle got mad at that and began to pace back and forth.
“No way are they going to talk to you like that”, said Kyle clenching his fists.
Ava got up and rubbed his shoulders.
“Kyle it’s alright they were just being guys”, said Ava.
Kyle turned around and hugged her.
“I love you Kyle”, said Ava.
Kyle kissed her softly. Ava moaned softly.
“I love you too”, said Kyle.
Ava began rubbing her body against him and he looked into her blue eyes and feel into her soul.
“Make love to me”, said Ava looking at the man she loved.
They were alone in the house. Amy was out of town and the Jim went with her, Maria was closing the Crash Down. They were completely alone. Kyle nodded his head and picked her up making her giggle and climbed up to his room. He laid her down on his bed and looked at her new colored red hair. She looked different but beautiful just the same.
“I love you”, said Kyle kissing her nose.
She looked at him and placed her hand on his cheek.
“I love you too, now show me”, said Ava pulling her boyfriend down kissing her with all the passion she could muster.
Kyle groaned when she took off their clothes. She was amazing. He pulled her nipple into his mouth and sucked hard making her arch off the bed. He kissed her naval and knew this was his he never felt so possessive before but this was his he knew that. He slid into her and died. He knew god it felt good. He pumped slowly at first but then he started to lose control in her small and tight body.
“God Ava good feel good”, yelled Kyle pumping harder into her body.
He couldn’t even put a sentence together. Ava clenched her walls onto his penis milking him into an orgasm.
“Kyle oh god”, screamed Ava when he flicked her clit.
Kyle came then and felt like his heart pumped out his chest. He fell on top of her body.
“Oh god”, whispered Kyle still trembling.
“That was amazing”, said Ava pulling the covers on top of them.
End of Flashback
“Kyle”, purred Ava crawling on top of body.
She kissed his mouth while he moaned.
“Ava?”, said Kyle waking up from his dream.
She nodded her head and he smiled pulling under him. “I love you”, said Kyle brushing her hair form her eyes. She smiled at him and for the next few hours showed him how much she loved him.
Serena was trembling with need trying to ease the ache. Zan unwrapped her legs from his waist and she looked at him confused. Zan smirked at her look.
“Nope not like this”, said Zan.
Serena was shaking with need and he kissed her mouth slowly revving her up again and pulled away walking out of her room with Serena following him as he walked out of the house. Zan turned back and smiled at him.
“I love seeing you lose control, your sexy”, said Zan kissing her again making her moan and he pulled away again leaving her horny then she has ever been.
“But Zan”, said Serena with a glazed look in her eyes.
He laughed and tweaked her nipple and walked out leaving a frustrated Serena in shock. Zan walked to his car and smiled at the look on Serena’s face. Yup this was going to be fun.
Chapter 58:
Max leaned on his elbows looking down at the love of his life. How did he get so lucky. He was together with her, expecting their first child, they were going to be married after graduation, everything was going good in his life. Max brushed the hair that fell in her eyes. To him she was an angel. He couldn’t wait to make her his wife. Max was so deep in his thoughts that he didn’t notice Liz wake up until he felt her soft lips brush his.
“Good Morning, penny for your thoughts, Mr. Evans?”, asked Liz looking up at him with her doe eyes.
“Good Morning I was thinking how my life keeps getting better, and that’s because of you. I mean I get a brother, a whole group of friends that support me, and the best girl I could ask for and she is going to be my wife”, said Max leaning down to kiss her again.
“Do I know this girl?”, asked Liz smiling.
“Umm yeah I think you do”, said Max smiling at the love of his life.
“I could get used to this”, said Liz.
“Used to what?”, asked Max.
“Waking up next to you, it’s amazing”, said Liz with love in her eyes.
Max kissed her again and crawled down to her stomach lifting up her t-shirt. Liz and Him had establish a ritual of speaking to the baby. Max kissed her still flat stomach and began singing softly to her tummy. He remembered this song by Creed about the lead singer and his child called “With Arms Wide Open”, and he began singing the lyrics softly.
“Well I just heard the news today, seems like my life is going to change, I close my eyes begin to pray then tears of joy stream down my face, With arms wide open, under the sunlight welcome to the place I’ll show you everything, with arms wide open, with arms wide open”, sang Max.
Liz had tears streaming down her face. She loved when he sang to the baby. He was so loving and beautiful. Max looked up at her and got scared at her tears.
“What’s wrong Liz?”, asked Max kissing her forehead.
“Your so beautiful, the baby loves you singing to him and love it to Max”, said an emotional Liz.
Max blushed.
“I just wanted to be connected to him”, said Max sheepishly.
Liz nodded her head and brought Max head down to her stomach again where they sang together. “With Arms wide Open With Arms Wide Open”. Liz played the hair on the nape of Max’s neck that had a tendency to curl.
“He is going to look so much like you, I’m going have to keep these girls from calling my house”, said Liz jokily.
Max just laughed.
“If you say so”, said Max.
He loved her and his son so much. He couldn’t lose them, if he did he would die. That thought brought tears to his eyes.
“Max, baby, what’s wrong?”, asked Liz when she felt tears on her stomach.
“I can’t lose you”, said Max trying to keep the tears from falling.
“You can’t lose me, we belong together understand, I told this family doesn’t work without you, that means you are stuck with me, how does that sound”, said Liz still playing with his hair.
“That’s sounds good”, said Max kissing her stomach again.
“I love you Max”, said Liz.
“I love too my queen”, said Max.
“Let’s get dressed”, said Liz trying to get up.
“The guys are coming over to discuss the birthday party soon Max”, said Liz when he didn’t make a move to get up.
Max groaned and got off of her. They got dressed and went downstairs to already see the gang sitting down at their usual booth with the exception of Serena. They were all surprised to see Max there except Isabel. Her parents explained and let her stay at Alex’s too. Max explained and Michael was in a word shock. Isabel got to work and told her of her plans and how she called Kal and Kim and that they would be there that morning of Serena’s birthday. Zan was half asleep on the table.
“Hey bro sorry we boring you, this is for your girl you know”, said Maria.
Zan looked at her and smirk.
“You didn’t”, said Max.
“I did”, said Zan.
Max bust out laughing.
“Didn’t what?”, asked Michael.
Zan looked at Max and nodded and told them everything that happened the night before. Alex looked at them and bust out laughing. He knew that his sister was not happy.
“You know you have a very angry alien on your hands don’t you, She was so mad this morning that she called into work to see if they were short handed, she rather work, she slammed every door in the house”, said Michael laughing.
Isabel was laughing too. Zan could be evil when he wanted to be.
“Serena is mad”, said Ava also laughing while she sipped her orange juice.
Kyle couldn’t even contain his laughter that he fell out of seat.
“It’s not funny”, said Liz but she also had a smile on her face.
“Serena is cock blocking”, said Zan.
“I’m just teasing she knows I love her and she isn’t ready I get that, but not wanting to hang with me is wrong, she’s my girlfriend, I would have helped with her problem”, said Zan smirking.
“Anyway as interesting as my sister’s sex life is, I got some news”, said Michael.
“The painting I gave the art gallery in Santa Fe sold they are going to send me a check”, said Michael.
Maria squealed loudly hugging her boyfriend.
“Did you tell mom?”, asked Zan.
“Yup I did, she was so excited, I never saw I woman jump so high off the ground before”, said Michael while Maria planted small kisses all over his face.
He had a big smile on his face. Everyone congradulated him and they hung out together until Ava and Maria had to get to work.
Meanwhile at Roswell Memorial a certain alien was furious.
“That jerk”, mumbled Serena.
“Oh he wants to play I’ll show him how hard I can play”, said Serena to herself.
She walked into the room of 5 year old Peter.
“Hey Pete, how are you doing”, said Serena. Peter had cancer and he was suffering badly some days but not today.
He was acting like his excited self.
“Hey Serena, I’m watching cartoons do you want to watch with me”, said Peter with a pout that had all the nurses turning into jelly.
“Sure I have a break now let me get my lunch, so I could eat here with you”, said Serena walking back to her locker and getting her turkey and Swiss sandwich when she was hit with another fever.
Maybe it wasn’t a good idea to come to work today. She shouldn’t be getting horny in front of a kid. She stood there for 10 minutes until is went away. She walked into the room to find Peter eating his lunch and she sat next to his bed and smiled when she walked into the room.
“What took you so long?”, asked Peter.
“I had to go to the little girl’s room, let’s make a toast”, said Serena taking her soda bottle and Peter holding up his juice cup.
“What do we toast to?”, asked Peter.
“To life and having fun”, said Serena smiling at the little boy.
She loved him so much already. She always made sure he was comfortable. His parents were killed in a car accident. He was in foster care. She hoped he could hold on until she was legal so she could adopt him. She wanted him. She talked to Phillip already and he said it would be hard since he was sick all the time and that Serena wasn’t married but he would try. Serena asked her father and Kal didn’t like the idea but Kim did and they were trying.
“I heard something today”, said Peter after a while.
“What?”, asked Serena.
“Your parents want to adopt me”, said Peter.
“Yeah they do, I asked them because you a special little boy and deserve a family”, said Serena.
Peter smiled at her and said, “Alright I get you as a sister”, said Peter.
“Yup, how does that sound?”, asked Serena.
“It sounds good”, said Peter.
Serena smiled and thought to herself that she could maybe get Zan to heal him. They got to talking about cartoons until Serena’s lunch break was over.
“I love you kid”, said Serena.
“I love you too Rena”, said a sleepy Peter.
She kissed his forehead and smiled. He didn’t know that Kal and Kim Langely had already signed papers for him to be adopted. Serena would have adopted him herself but she knew she wouldn’t pass inspection so to speak. Kim and Kal were going to tell him about the whole alien thing, he was 5 years old he was more open then most adults set in their ways. Serena went back to work and unknown to her Zan was in the hospital healing her future brother. Peter was told by Zan about being alien and that his new parents would be too but he couldn’t say anything. The boy understood and he was happy that he was getting parents. Kim and Kal surprised everyone by coming in a day earlier. Kim wanted to meet her son. When Peter met Kim he knew that this was his mother and he was happy. Kal was reserved at first but when he saw the little boy he felt it in his bones that he was a good kid. Kal and Kim stayed at the hospital with Zan while he healed Peter. All this went on but Serena didn’t know. She was going to find out at her surprise party though.
Serena got home at 3:30 that afternoon exhausted and horny. She was tired of this shit and she knew Zna was playing with her. Well he had another thing coming if he thought he could play with her. Serena sighed and knew that the act she was putting on wasn’t fooling no-one. She would jump his bones now if she could. Al least with each passing day the fevers got less, the first night was always the hardest, plus Zan wasn’t around that helped too. She didn’t know what to do about the whole sex thing. She knew that her body was ready but she hated to admit to even herself that she was scared that after he slept with her he would leave her like she left him. It was always her biggest fear that he would somehow realized that he wasn’t in love with her and that there was someone better out there. She knew that was the reason that she didn’t sleep with him yet. She was afraid to tell him this though. God what was she going to do. Serena thought hard about this while she soaked in the tub. She felt in her bones, she knew she was ready.
“Watch out Zan I’m coming for you”, said Serena out loud.
Max leaned on his elbows looking down at the love of his life. How did he get so lucky. He was together with her, expecting their first child, they were going to be married after graduation, everything was going good in his life. Max brushed the hair that fell in her eyes. To him she was an angel. He couldn’t wait to make her his wife. Max was so deep in his thoughts that he didn’t notice Liz wake up until he felt her soft lips brush his.
“Good Morning, penny for your thoughts, Mr. Evans?”, asked Liz looking up at him with her doe eyes.
“Good Morning I was thinking how my life keeps getting better, and that’s because of you. I mean I get a brother, a whole group of friends that support me, and the best girl I could ask for and she is going to be my wife”, said Max leaning down to kiss her again.
“Do I know this girl?”, asked Liz smiling.
“Umm yeah I think you do”, said Max smiling at the love of his life.
“I could get used to this”, said Liz.
“Used to what?”, asked Max.
“Waking up next to you, it’s amazing”, said Liz with love in her eyes.
Max kissed her again and crawled down to her stomach lifting up her t-shirt. Liz and Him had establish a ritual of speaking to the baby. Max kissed her still flat stomach and began singing softly to her tummy. He remembered this song by Creed about the lead singer and his child called “With Arms Wide Open”, and he began singing the lyrics softly.
“Well I just heard the news today, seems like my life is going to change, I close my eyes begin to pray then tears of joy stream down my face, With arms wide open, under the sunlight welcome to the place I’ll show you everything, with arms wide open, with arms wide open”, sang Max.
Liz had tears streaming down her face. She loved when he sang to the baby. He was so loving and beautiful. Max looked up at her and got scared at her tears.
“What’s wrong Liz?”, asked Max kissing her forehead.
“Your so beautiful, the baby loves you singing to him and love it to Max”, said an emotional Liz.
Max blushed.
“I just wanted to be connected to him”, said Max sheepishly.
Liz nodded her head and brought Max head down to her stomach again where they sang together. “With Arms wide Open With Arms Wide Open”. Liz played the hair on the nape of Max’s neck that had a tendency to curl.
“He is going to look so much like you, I’m going have to keep these girls from calling my house”, said Liz jokily.
Max just laughed.
“If you say so”, said Max.
He loved her and his son so much. He couldn’t lose them, if he did he would die. That thought brought tears to his eyes.
“Max, baby, what’s wrong?”, asked Liz when she felt tears on her stomach.
“I can’t lose you”, said Max trying to keep the tears from falling.
“You can’t lose me, we belong together understand, I told this family doesn’t work without you, that means you are stuck with me, how does that sound”, said Liz still playing with his hair.
“That’s sounds good”, said Max kissing her stomach again.
“I love you Max”, said Liz.
“I love too my queen”, said Max.
“Let’s get dressed”, said Liz trying to get up.
“The guys are coming over to discuss the birthday party soon Max”, said Liz when he didn’t make a move to get up.
Max groaned and got off of her. They got dressed and went downstairs to already see the gang sitting down at their usual booth with the exception of Serena. They were all surprised to see Max there except Isabel. Her parents explained and let her stay at Alex’s too. Max explained and Michael was in a word shock. Isabel got to work and told her of her plans and how she called Kal and Kim and that they would be there that morning of Serena’s birthday. Zan was half asleep on the table.
“Hey bro sorry we boring you, this is for your girl you know”, said Maria.
Zan looked at her and smirk.
“You didn’t”, said Max.
“I did”, said Zan.
Max bust out laughing.
“Didn’t what?”, asked Michael.
Zan looked at Max and nodded and told them everything that happened the night before. Alex looked at them and bust out laughing. He knew that his sister was not happy.
“You know you have a very angry alien on your hands don’t you, She was so mad this morning that she called into work to see if they were short handed, she rather work, she slammed every door in the house”, said Michael laughing.
Isabel was laughing too. Zan could be evil when he wanted to be.
“Serena is mad”, said Ava also laughing while she sipped her orange juice.
Kyle couldn’t even contain his laughter that he fell out of seat.
“It’s not funny”, said Liz but she also had a smile on her face.
“Serena is cock blocking”, said Zan.
“I’m just teasing she knows I love her and she isn’t ready I get that, but not wanting to hang with me is wrong, she’s my girlfriend, I would have helped with her problem”, said Zan smirking.
“Anyway as interesting as my sister’s sex life is, I got some news”, said Michael.
“The painting I gave the art gallery in Santa Fe sold they are going to send me a check”, said Michael.
Maria squealed loudly hugging her boyfriend.
“Did you tell mom?”, asked Zan.
“Yup I did, she was so excited, I never saw I woman jump so high off the ground before”, said Michael while Maria planted small kisses all over his face.
He had a big smile on his face. Everyone congradulated him and they hung out together until Ava and Maria had to get to work.
Meanwhile at Roswell Memorial a certain alien was furious.
“That jerk”, mumbled Serena.
“Oh he wants to play I’ll show him how hard I can play”, said Serena to herself.
She walked into the room of 5 year old Peter.
“Hey Pete, how are you doing”, said Serena. Peter had cancer and he was suffering badly some days but not today.
He was acting like his excited self.
“Hey Serena, I’m watching cartoons do you want to watch with me”, said Peter with a pout that had all the nurses turning into jelly.
“Sure I have a break now let me get my lunch, so I could eat here with you”, said Serena walking back to her locker and getting her turkey and Swiss sandwich when she was hit with another fever.
Maybe it wasn’t a good idea to come to work today. She shouldn’t be getting horny in front of a kid. She stood there for 10 minutes until is went away. She walked into the room to find Peter eating his lunch and she sat next to his bed and smiled when she walked into the room.
“What took you so long?”, asked Peter.
“I had to go to the little girl’s room, let’s make a toast”, said Serena taking her soda bottle and Peter holding up his juice cup.
“What do we toast to?”, asked Peter.
“To life and having fun”, said Serena smiling at the little boy.
She loved him so much already. She always made sure he was comfortable. His parents were killed in a car accident. He was in foster care. She hoped he could hold on until she was legal so she could adopt him. She wanted him. She talked to Phillip already and he said it would be hard since he was sick all the time and that Serena wasn’t married but he would try. Serena asked her father and Kal didn’t like the idea but Kim did and they were trying.
“I heard something today”, said Peter after a while.
“What?”, asked Serena.
“Your parents want to adopt me”, said Peter.
“Yeah they do, I asked them because you a special little boy and deserve a family”, said Serena.
Peter smiled at her and said, “Alright I get you as a sister”, said Peter.
“Yup, how does that sound?”, asked Serena.
“It sounds good”, said Peter.
Serena smiled and thought to herself that she could maybe get Zan to heal him. They got to talking about cartoons until Serena’s lunch break was over.
“I love you kid”, said Serena.
“I love you too Rena”, said a sleepy Peter.
She kissed his forehead and smiled. He didn’t know that Kal and Kim Langely had already signed papers for him to be adopted. Serena would have adopted him herself but she knew she wouldn’t pass inspection so to speak. Kim and Kal were going to tell him about the whole alien thing, he was 5 years old he was more open then most adults set in their ways. Serena went back to work and unknown to her Zan was in the hospital healing her future brother. Peter was told by Zan about being alien and that his new parents would be too but he couldn’t say anything. The boy understood and he was happy that he was getting parents. Kim and Kal surprised everyone by coming in a day earlier. Kim wanted to meet her son. When Peter met Kim he knew that this was his mother and he was happy. Kal was reserved at first but when he saw the little boy he felt it in his bones that he was a good kid. Kal and Kim stayed at the hospital with Zan while he healed Peter. All this went on but Serena didn’t know. She was going to find out at her surprise party though.
Serena got home at 3:30 that afternoon exhausted and horny. She was tired of this shit and she knew Zna was playing with her. Well he had another thing coming if he thought he could play with her. Serena sighed and knew that the act she was putting on wasn’t fooling no-one. She would jump his bones now if she could. Al least with each passing day the fevers got less, the first night was always the hardest, plus Zan wasn’t around that helped too. She didn’t know what to do about the whole sex thing. She knew that her body was ready but she hated to admit to even herself that she was scared that after he slept with her he would leave her like she left him. It was always her biggest fear that he would somehow realized that he wasn’t in love with her and that there was someone better out there. She knew that was the reason that she didn’t sleep with him yet. She was afraid to tell him this though. God what was she going to do. Serena thought hard about this while she soaked in the tub. She felt in her bones, she knew she was ready.
“Watch out Zan I’m coming for you”, said Serena out loud.
Chapter 59:
“Happy birthday Serena”, said Michael over Serena who just started to open her eyes.
She looked at him and smiled. He had a small cupcake in his hand with a large smile on his face.
“Thanks Michael”, said Serena.
“Make a wish”, said Michael pointing to the cupcake with a large candle on top.
Serena closed her eyes and made her wish blowing out the candle.
Michael smiled and said, “The girls wanted to take you out today some type of spa thing, they are on their way so get dressed”, said Michael leaving her room.
Serena smiled at the bright sun that spilled in her room she was 17 years old today. Serena got up and walked over to her closet and pulled out jeans and a shirt. She went to get dressed.
“She is getting ready”, said Michael ushering the girls in. they were all ready for this day of spa thing.
Michael could never understand the appeal but what ever.
“Alright the massage and relaxation I’m excited”, bubbled Maria while Michael rolled his eyes.
“What is up with woman putting food on their faces and calling it natural?”, asked Michael.
Isabel rolled her eyes at him and said, “You are not meant to understand it’s a girl thing”, said Isabel with her prim and proper voice that annoyed Michael.
“Hey guys I’m ready”, said Serena walking into the living room.
The girls rushed her yelling “happy birthday”.
Serena blushed and said, “Thanks, now where are we going again?”, asked Serena.
“The spa, day of relaxation everything that a girl needs”, said Ava with her eyes twinkling.
She never been to a spa before, Maria described it to her and she was excited.
“Alright let’s roll”, said Serena getting the keys to her jeep since there was 5 of them she wanted for them to all fit in one car.
“So you ready for tonight?”, asked Max.
“Yup, I can’t wait”, said Zan looking up at his brother that was hovering over him looking down.
“You sure you are ready I mean it’s a big step”, said Max pushing his brother over so he could lie down next to him on Zan’s bed.
“Well did you have a problem asking Liz?”, asked Zan.
“Nope kind of always knew that I would ask her you know”, said Max.
“I feel the same way”, said Zan.
“Mom is okay with it, I thought she would be freaking out especially with me and Izzy”, said Max.
“Nah she already figured I would”, said Zan.
“I want this to be good for her you know, plus we got Peter coming, I know she loved that little kid I didn’t know that she asked dad if it were possible for her to adopt him”, said Zan. Max nodded his head.
“Yup, but dad said it would be hard for her to get him because of her age and martial status, so she asked Kim who is more then willing”, said Max.
Zan nodded his head.
“It was a right choice though because Kim loves him already and Kal and him are already close, Kal changed a lot he was caring and compassionate with Peter and real father, Serena just started getting that with him”, said Zan.
Max nodded his head, “I know it’s good though he won’t be in the same system as Michael thank god, when I found out about Michael and what Hank did to him, I knew me and Izzy were lucky to have found mom and dad”, said Max.
“I know you were, Mom and Dad are great people, you don’t find many like that you know, they accepted me and Michael and the fact that we are not exactly from around here”, said Zan.
Max nodded his head again, “Yeah I know I don’t know why I was afraid to tell them, if it weren’t for you I would never know that they love us no matter what”, said Max. Zan and max continued to talk until it was time to go to the Crash Down.
“I had so much fun guys, this was a great birthday, thanks”, said Serena getting out of her jeep.
“No problem, I think Michael has something planned for the two of you” said Maria.
Serena nodded her head. She smiled at walked into her house where Michael was sitting there dressed nice with a button down white shirt and black pants.
Michael saw her and said, “Get dressed we are going out”, said Michael.
Serena smiled at her brother and went to her room. Zan had called her earlier at the spa and wished her a Happy Birthday and told her he would see her later. She was still mad at him but he said he was just teasing and that he was sorry. Her hormones were going in overdrive though still. It was the third and finally day but he still had the power to make her wet. Serena was beginning to realize it wasn’t the trigger at all but Zan the man himself that she found to sexy. Serena pressed the button on her answering machine and heard Alex singing Happy birthday off key to her machine. She laughed and got dressed. The next message came from Kyle also singing off key. Her friends were crazy. The last message came from Max wishing her the best and that he knew that Alex and Kyle sang and he would spare me his voice.
Serena laughed at that and got dressed in a red dress what has little straps and the length was in layers of fabric that made her look even more beautiful. She changed the violet highlights of her hair to red to match her dress and put on red high heeled shoes. She curled her hair and grabbed her purse and went to the living room to find her brother watching sports.
“Hey I’m ready”, said Serena.
Michael looked at her and smiled got up took her arm and said, “You look beautiful”.
“Why thank you”, said Serena.
They walked to the jeep and got in.
“Where are we going?”, asked Serena.
“First we are going to the Crash Down so I could get my wallet that I forgot there and then we are going to that French restaurant on route 285.
Serena smiled and said, “Thank you Michael this means a lot to me”.
Michael smiled and asked “Do you know what Zan is getting you?”.
“Nope he is being secretive about it, he told me he was working today and tried to get off but Brody was being stubborn”, said Serena.
Michael pulled up to the Crash Down that was dark.
“Umm I wonder if Liz is home”, said Serena.
“She’s not she went out with Max she called and left me the key”, said Michael.
“Come with me”, said Michael.
Serena shrugged her shoulder and walked up to the Crash Down door. Michael looked under the mat and found the key and smiled. Michael unlocked the door and opened the light. Serena then got the shock of her life
“Surprise!!!”, yelled everyone.
Serena shrieked and her purse flew. She was not expecting that.
“Oh My god”, said Serena looking at her smiling friends faces.
She saw her parents and smiled but what got her even more shocked was Peter with a baseball cap on his head smiling at her. She had tears in her eyes.
“You not going to go emotional on us are you?”, asked Alex giving her the purse that she threw up in the air from her shock.
“Shut up , oh my god you guys did this for me, thank you”, said Serena with tears running down her eyes.
She walked in and hugged everyone. She walked over to her parents and hugged her mother.
“When did you guys get in, and Peter what are you doing here sweetheart, you have to be in the hospital”, said Serena looking concerned.
“No he doesn’t, not ever again, I made sure of that”, said Zna walking up behind her and hugging her.
“Happy Birthday sweetheart”.
Serena smiled at him and kissed him softly until she heard Peter gagging.
“Eww you will get cooties Rena”, said Peter
Serena giggled and kissed him all over his face making him giggle in response.
“May I have your attention please”, said Isabel getting up on their make shift stage.
“Well Serena you finally joined us in the big 17. Serena you completed us and we love you so much, we can’t thank you enough”, said Isabel getting emotional.
“But no tears tonight, we party, may I present you the White featuring Maria Deluca”, screamed Isabel.
Alex and his band got on stage and played their hearts out. Serena was beyond happy. Peter was having a blast. He was already falling in love with his new family and that made Serena happy. Michael and him got into discussion on the best cartoons.
“No Michael the best cartoon is Pokemon”, said Peter eating his sundae.
“No kid it’s Spider Man”, said Michael eating from bowel of ice-cream of his own.
Kim came over and wiped Peter’s face that had ice-cream all over it.
“Mom right Pokemon is the best?”, asked Peter.
Kim smiled at that. He called her mom.
“Yeah baby it is”, said Kim.
Peter looked smugly at Michael.
“She said that because she is your mom”, said Michael.
He saw Diane walking over to him and asked, “Mom, tell Peter that Pokemon is not the best cartoon but Spider Man is”, said Michael smiling at Peter.
Diane’s eyes widen. Michael called her mom.
Michael looked at her and smiled, “Right Mom?”, asked Michael.
“Yeah baby it is”, said Diane with tears in her eyes.
Zan and Serena looked at the scene with a smile on their faces.
“You having fun?”, asked Zan.
Serena nodded her head.
“It is the best night of my life, thank you guys”, said Serena looking at her friends that had gathered around her.
Maria was still singing and Alex was playing. Alex looked at Zan nodded his head that it was time.
“I got to go the bathroom I’ll be right back”, said Zan kissing her forehead.
Serena nodded her head and sat down at the booth pulling Peter into her lap. Kal smiled at his children.
“Dad can I have more ice-cream?”, asked Peter.
“No I don’t want you to be sick, besides you want cake right”, said Kal.
Peter smiled at the cake idea.
“Yeah!!”, said Peter getting off of Serena’s lap and sitting on his father’s lap hugging him.
Kal smiled down at his little boy and kissed his forehead. NO this dad thing wasn’t a bad thing at all. Serena smiled at him and came to sit on his lap too on the other side hugging him and kissing his cheeks.
“ I love you daddy, I’m happy you are here”, said Serena sincerely.
“I’m happy too”, said Kal.
Liz came to sit across form them with Max also. Liz sat on his lap.
“Hey Serena you having fun?”, asked Liz giggling.
Serena nodded her head still sitting on her father lap. She would never be too old to do that. Ava walked over with Kyle and also sat pulling chairs next to the booth. They all sat there and joked until they heard a voice come over the speaker.
“Can I have your attention please”, said Zan loudly.
Serena turned around to face front. Kal looked at his daughter and smiled.
“Serena this is your big day and usually I’m not really good with words, but know that I love you with me entire being, so instead of saying the words, I’m going to try to sing them, I found this song, I think you might like it”, said Zan with a guitar with Alex’s band and Maria backing him up Serena’s eyes widen and filled with tears.
No one knew that Zan could sing except her and Ava. She smiled at him when he looked over at her. He gave her a small smile. He began the first notes of AeroSmith’s “I don’t want to Miss a Thang” .
“I could stay awake just to hear you breathing, watch you smile while you a sleep while you are far and dream, I could spend my life in this sweet surrender” “Don’t want to close my eyes, I don’t to fall asleep”, Zan continued to sing.
“Lying close to you feeling your heart beating, and I wonder what you dream, wondering if it’s me your seeing”.
Maria joined the song singing the higher notes the Zan couldn’t reach.
“Don’t want to miss one smile, don’t want to miss one kiss”, sang Zan with his whole heart not looking Serena closing his eyes singing from his heart.
If his eyes were open he would have noticed the Serena was standing in front of him with tears in her eyes. Everyone smiled at this because Zan didn’t realize this until she took his hand into hers. He opened his eyes looking down at her smiling but still singing brushing her tears away. When the song ended Zan didn’t even hear the applause he just continued to stare into Serena’s violet eyes. Alex tapped his shoulder and gave him the microphone.
“I love you Serena, for as long as I live, you’re my soul mate, your it for me, I love your smile, your kindness and how I get lost in your eyes, you perfect the way you are, I thank God every day for sending you to me, I’ll be lost without you, so Serena Langley I need to know one thing”, said Zan still smiling at her teary eyes.
“What Zan?”, asked Serena. Zan got down on one knee and took out the ring box and opened it revealing a beautiful ring with a sapphire in the middle.
It was her birthstone and one of her favorite colors. He remembered.
“Will you marry me?”, asked Zan.
Serena’s eyes widen more tears fell from her eyes. She took the microphone and said the words that got his heart singing.
“Yes I’ll be your wife”, said Serena.
Zan whooped loudly, picking her up and spinning her around. Yup this was a good day thought Serena. Serena looked at her friends and family and saw all of them smiling and her mother taking pictures like there was no tomorrow. Her little brother gave a thumbs up from his position on their dad’s shoulders.
Kal smiled at her and said, “Be Happy”.
She smiled and kissed Zan soundly on the mouth.
Still hugging Zan she reached down and groped his penis and whispered into Zan’s ears “I’m ready, tonight is your lucky night Zan Evans”.
Serena pulled back and looked at his widen eyes and smiled.
“Happy birthday Serena”, said Michael over Serena who just started to open her eyes.
She looked at him and smiled. He had a small cupcake in his hand with a large smile on his face.
“Thanks Michael”, said Serena.
“Make a wish”, said Michael pointing to the cupcake with a large candle on top.
Serena closed her eyes and made her wish blowing out the candle.
Michael smiled and said, “The girls wanted to take you out today some type of spa thing, they are on their way so get dressed”, said Michael leaving her room.
Serena smiled at the bright sun that spilled in her room she was 17 years old today. Serena got up and walked over to her closet and pulled out jeans and a shirt. She went to get dressed.
“She is getting ready”, said Michael ushering the girls in. they were all ready for this day of spa thing.
Michael could never understand the appeal but what ever.
“Alright the massage and relaxation I’m excited”, bubbled Maria while Michael rolled his eyes.
“What is up with woman putting food on their faces and calling it natural?”, asked Michael.
Isabel rolled her eyes at him and said, “You are not meant to understand it’s a girl thing”, said Isabel with her prim and proper voice that annoyed Michael.
“Hey guys I’m ready”, said Serena walking into the living room.
The girls rushed her yelling “happy birthday”.
Serena blushed and said, “Thanks, now where are we going again?”, asked Serena.
“The spa, day of relaxation everything that a girl needs”, said Ava with her eyes twinkling.
She never been to a spa before, Maria described it to her and she was excited.
“Alright let’s roll”, said Serena getting the keys to her jeep since there was 5 of them she wanted for them to all fit in one car.
“So you ready for tonight?”, asked Max.
“Yup, I can’t wait”, said Zan looking up at his brother that was hovering over him looking down.
“You sure you are ready I mean it’s a big step”, said Max pushing his brother over so he could lie down next to him on Zan’s bed.
“Well did you have a problem asking Liz?”, asked Zan.
“Nope kind of always knew that I would ask her you know”, said Max.
“I feel the same way”, said Zan.
“Mom is okay with it, I thought she would be freaking out especially with me and Izzy”, said Max.
“Nah she already figured I would”, said Zan.
“I want this to be good for her you know, plus we got Peter coming, I know she loved that little kid I didn’t know that she asked dad if it were possible for her to adopt him”, said Zan. Max nodded his head.
“Yup, but dad said it would be hard for her to get him because of her age and martial status, so she asked Kim who is more then willing”, said Max.
Zan nodded his head.
“It was a right choice though because Kim loves him already and Kal and him are already close, Kal changed a lot he was caring and compassionate with Peter and real father, Serena just started getting that with him”, said Zan.
Max nodded his head, “I know it’s good though he won’t be in the same system as Michael thank god, when I found out about Michael and what Hank did to him, I knew me and Izzy were lucky to have found mom and dad”, said Max.
“I know you were, Mom and Dad are great people, you don’t find many like that you know, they accepted me and Michael and the fact that we are not exactly from around here”, said Zan.
Max nodded his head again, “Yeah I know I don’t know why I was afraid to tell them, if it weren’t for you I would never know that they love us no matter what”, said Max. Zan and max continued to talk until it was time to go to the Crash Down.
“I had so much fun guys, this was a great birthday, thanks”, said Serena getting out of her jeep.
“No problem, I think Michael has something planned for the two of you” said Maria.
Serena nodded her head. She smiled at walked into her house where Michael was sitting there dressed nice with a button down white shirt and black pants.
Michael saw her and said, “Get dressed we are going out”, said Michael.
Serena smiled at her brother and went to her room. Zan had called her earlier at the spa and wished her a Happy Birthday and told her he would see her later. She was still mad at him but he said he was just teasing and that he was sorry. Her hormones were going in overdrive though still. It was the third and finally day but he still had the power to make her wet. Serena was beginning to realize it wasn’t the trigger at all but Zan the man himself that she found to sexy. Serena pressed the button on her answering machine and heard Alex singing Happy birthday off key to her machine. She laughed and got dressed. The next message came from Kyle also singing off key. Her friends were crazy. The last message came from Max wishing her the best and that he knew that Alex and Kyle sang and he would spare me his voice.
Serena laughed at that and got dressed in a red dress what has little straps and the length was in layers of fabric that made her look even more beautiful. She changed the violet highlights of her hair to red to match her dress and put on red high heeled shoes. She curled her hair and grabbed her purse and went to the living room to find her brother watching sports.
“Hey I’m ready”, said Serena.
Michael looked at her and smiled got up took her arm and said, “You look beautiful”.
“Why thank you”, said Serena.
They walked to the jeep and got in.
“Where are we going?”, asked Serena.
“First we are going to the Crash Down so I could get my wallet that I forgot there and then we are going to that French restaurant on route 285.
Serena smiled and said, “Thank you Michael this means a lot to me”.
Michael smiled and asked “Do you know what Zan is getting you?”.
“Nope he is being secretive about it, he told me he was working today and tried to get off but Brody was being stubborn”, said Serena.
Michael pulled up to the Crash Down that was dark.
“Umm I wonder if Liz is home”, said Serena.
“She’s not she went out with Max she called and left me the key”, said Michael.
“Come with me”, said Michael.
Serena shrugged her shoulder and walked up to the Crash Down door. Michael looked under the mat and found the key and smiled. Michael unlocked the door and opened the light. Serena then got the shock of her life
“Surprise!!!”, yelled everyone.
Serena shrieked and her purse flew. She was not expecting that.
“Oh My god”, said Serena looking at her smiling friends faces.
She saw her parents and smiled but what got her even more shocked was Peter with a baseball cap on his head smiling at her. She had tears in her eyes.
“You not going to go emotional on us are you?”, asked Alex giving her the purse that she threw up in the air from her shock.
“Shut up , oh my god you guys did this for me, thank you”, said Serena with tears running down her eyes.
She walked in and hugged everyone. She walked over to her parents and hugged her mother.
“When did you guys get in, and Peter what are you doing here sweetheart, you have to be in the hospital”, said Serena looking concerned.
“No he doesn’t, not ever again, I made sure of that”, said Zna walking up behind her and hugging her.
“Happy Birthday sweetheart”.
Serena smiled at him and kissed him softly until she heard Peter gagging.
“Eww you will get cooties Rena”, said Peter
Serena giggled and kissed him all over his face making him giggle in response.
“May I have your attention please”, said Isabel getting up on their make shift stage.
“Well Serena you finally joined us in the big 17. Serena you completed us and we love you so much, we can’t thank you enough”, said Isabel getting emotional.
“But no tears tonight, we party, may I present you the White featuring Maria Deluca”, screamed Isabel.
Alex and his band got on stage and played their hearts out. Serena was beyond happy. Peter was having a blast. He was already falling in love with his new family and that made Serena happy. Michael and him got into discussion on the best cartoons.
“No Michael the best cartoon is Pokemon”, said Peter eating his sundae.
“No kid it’s Spider Man”, said Michael eating from bowel of ice-cream of his own.
Kim came over and wiped Peter’s face that had ice-cream all over it.
“Mom right Pokemon is the best?”, asked Peter.
Kim smiled at that. He called her mom.
“Yeah baby it is”, said Kim.
Peter looked smugly at Michael.
“She said that because she is your mom”, said Michael.
He saw Diane walking over to him and asked, “Mom, tell Peter that Pokemon is not the best cartoon but Spider Man is”, said Michael smiling at Peter.
Diane’s eyes widen. Michael called her mom.
Michael looked at her and smiled, “Right Mom?”, asked Michael.
“Yeah baby it is”, said Diane with tears in her eyes.
Zan and Serena looked at the scene with a smile on their faces.
“You having fun?”, asked Zan.
Serena nodded her head.
“It is the best night of my life, thank you guys”, said Serena looking at her friends that had gathered around her.
Maria was still singing and Alex was playing. Alex looked at Zan nodded his head that it was time.
“I got to go the bathroom I’ll be right back”, said Zan kissing her forehead.
Serena nodded her head and sat down at the booth pulling Peter into her lap. Kal smiled at his children.
“Dad can I have more ice-cream?”, asked Peter.
“No I don’t want you to be sick, besides you want cake right”, said Kal.
Peter smiled at the cake idea.
“Yeah!!”, said Peter getting off of Serena’s lap and sitting on his father’s lap hugging him.
Kal smiled down at his little boy and kissed his forehead. NO this dad thing wasn’t a bad thing at all. Serena smiled at him and came to sit on his lap too on the other side hugging him and kissing his cheeks.
“ I love you daddy, I’m happy you are here”, said Serena sincerely.
“I’m happy too”, said Kal.
Liz came to sit across form them with Max also. Liz sat on his lap.
“Hey Serena you having fun?”, asked Liz giggling.
Serena nodded her head still sitting on her father lap. She would never be too old to do that. Ava walked over with Kyle and also sat pulling chairs next to the booth. They all sat there and joked until they heard a voice come over the speaker.
“Can I have your attention please”, said Zan loudly.
Serena turned around to face front. Kal looked at his daughter and smiled.
“Serena this is your big day and usually I’m not really good with words, but know that I love you with me entire being, so instead of saying the words, I’m going to try to sing them, I found this song, I think you might like it”, said Zan with a guitar with Alex’s band and Maria backing him up Serena’s eyes widen and filled with tears.
No one knew that Zan could sing except her and Ava. She smiled at him when he looked over at her. He gave her a small smile. He began the first notes of AeroSmith’s “I don’t want to Miss a Thang” .
“I could stay awake just to hear you breathing, watch you smile while you a sleep while you are far and dream, I could spend my life in this sweet surrender” “Don’t want to close my eyes, I don’t to fall asleep”, Zan continued to sing.
“Lying close to you feeling your heart beating, and I wonder what you dream, wondering if it’s me your seeing”.
Maria joined the song singing the higher notes the Zan couldn’t reach.
“Don’t want to miss one smile, don’t want to miss one kiss”, sang Zan with his whole heart not looking Serena closing his eyes singing from his heart.
If his eyes were open he would have noticed the Serena was standing in front of him with tears in her eyes. Everyone smiled at this because Zan didn’t realize this until she took his hand into hers. He opened his eyes looking down at her smiling but still singing brushing her tears away. When the song ended Zan didn’t even hear the applause he just continued to stare into Serena’s violet eyes. Alex tapped his shoulder and gave him the microphone.
“I love you Serena, for as long as I live, you’re my soul mate, your it for me, I love your smile, your kindness and how I get lost in your eyes, you perfect the way you are, I thank God every day for sending you to me, I’ll be lost without you, so Serena Langley I need to know one thing”, said Zan still smiling at her teary eyes.
“What Zan?”, asked Serena. Zan got down on one knee and took out the ring box and opened it revealing a beautiful ring with a sapphire in the middle.
It was her birthstone and one of her favorite colors. He remembered.
“Will you marry me?”, asked Zan.
Serena’s eyes widen more tears fell from her eyes. She took the microphone and said the words that got his heart singing.
“Yes I’ll be your wife”, said Serena.
Zan whooped loudly, picking her up and spinning her around. Yup this was a good day thought Serena. Serena looked at her friends and family and saw all of them smiling and her mother taking pictures like there was no tomorrow. Her little brother gave a thumbs up from his position on their dad’s shoulders.
Kal smiled at her and said, “Be Happy”.
She smiled and kissed Zan soundly on the mouth.
Still hugging Zan she reached down and groped his penis and whispered into Zan’s ears “I’m ready, tonight is your lucky night Zan Evans”.
Serena pulled back and looked at his widen eyes and smiled.
Chapter 60 ADULT Warning:
The party was an ultimate success and ended around 2:00 am. Serena sure had fun especially having fun with Zan. He was shocked to say the least that Serena was so forward. He was horny, she knew that and whenever they danced she would touch him making him want to lose control. Her parents were staying at a hotel because they plan to take a 6 am flight with Peter to go to LA. Michael decided to stay with Max and Zan well Zan was going with Serena that he knew. Zan took the keys from her hands and got in the jeep after closing her door. He took a deep breath and looked down at the apparent hard on he was sporting. Max saw this and preceded to tease him until Liz whispered something in his ear making him blush.
Serena turned on the radio and began humming. She knew that even though he acted like he was in control he really wasn’t. She decided to tease him a little more. She reached out a put her hand on his thigh. He tensed a little bit but then relaxed. She drew small circle in his pants and heard him gasp. She reached up a little more and drew circles in his thigh. Zan was having a hard time concentrating.
“Serena”, moaned Zan.
“I’m driving”, said Zan gritting his teeth.
He was going to die if she kept that up. Serena smiled but didn’t listen instead cupped him making him groan. She stroked him through his pants making him moaned loudly. Zan growled and pulled over on the side of the road. He pulled her over to straddle him.
“You are driving me crazy”, moaned Zan before taking her lips into his.
Serena moaned and arched her back into his chest. Her hips moved in small circles trying to relieve her ache. She wanted him that’s all she knew but not in a car.
“Zan let’s get to my house I got condoms there”, said Serena as he licked the valley between her breasts.
Zan groaned and nodded his head. Serena moved over to the passenger side and tried to catch her breath. Zan took the steering wheel tightly so tightly that his knuckles turned white. They finally reached Serena’s home and ran inside into her bedroom. Zan looked at her and grabbed her taking her lips into his. He without lifting his head snapped his fingers lighting all the varieties of candles in her room. The radio also played softly in the background.
“Zan”, moaned Serena as he licked her neck.
“Your mine”, growled Zan.
Serena nodded her head and rubbed her lower body against his. Zan looked at her face and said, “Your beautiful can I make love to you?”.
Serena smiled and said, “Yes you may, I love you”.
Zan smiled and pulled down the strap of her dress letting it flow to the floor. She step out of the dress and Zan’s eyes took in her form. Her breast stood at attention her nipple rings were sexy and her naval ring completed all that is Serena. Serena looked at him and took off his shirt and took off his pants so he would be as naked as she was. Standing in front of one another admiring the view, Serena walked into his arms. He kissed her with all the passion he could muster. She was trembling with need, when he stuck three fingers into her making her gasp in pleasure. Zan pushed his fingers in and out making Serena moaning in pleasure.
Serena looked at him biting her lip and said, “I want to suck you off”.
Zan smiled and let her bend down to take his manhood into her mouth. Zan groaned at the sensation. It was perfect. He almost came watching her watch him with his penis in her mouth. She looked erotic. He didn’t want to come like this so he forced her to remove her mouth and stand up. He lifted her up and laid her down on the bed.
“Open your legs wide for me Rena”, said Zan groaning.
She did as he asked. He looked at her pink lips and sucked her clit making her buck her hips into his face.
“You so wet baby”, said Zan moaning.
“It’s only for you I get this way”, said Serena pulling at her nipple rings.
God he loved how played with herself. Zan heard the change in music. TLC’s red light special came on. He thought it was a good choice. He heard T-Boz deep voice sing out
Take a good look at it
Look at it now
Might be the last time you’ll have a go round
I’ll let you touch it if you’d like to go down
Zan pushed four fingers into her cunt making Serena clench the shirts and buck her hips into his mouth again.
“Zan I need I need”, moaned Serena.
“What do you need baby I’ll give it to you”, mumbled Zan into her cunt.
I’ll let you go further if you take the southern route
Don’t go too fast, Don’t go too slow
You’ve got to let your body flow
I’ll like ‘em attentive
And I like ‘em in control
Zan couldn’t take it anymore and pulled out a condom from pocket and looked down at her dazed expression.
“Look at me Serena”, said Zan moaning.
Serena reached over and pulled his shaft into her dripping wet cunt. She was so wet and needed him in her. Zan noticed her clit that was swollen peeking out from her vagina slits and he got even harder
Baby it’s yours
All yours If you want it tonight
I’ll give you a Red Light Special
All through the night
Baby it’s yours
All yours
If you want it tonight
Just come through my door
Take off my clothes
And turn on the Red Light
Zan slipped his hard shaft into her tight cunt and pushed through.
“Just relax baby, god your so tight and wet”, said Zan in awe.
He reached her barrier letting him know that he was her first and probably her only if he had any say in that. He reached between them and Serena felt a healing warmth pass through her. She looked into Zan’s eyes and smiled. Zan pushed all the way through. Zan gritted his teeth when Serena arched her back to take more of him inside of her.
I know that you want me
I can see it in your eyes
You might as well be honest cause the
Body never lies
Tell me your secrets and I’ll
Ill tell you mine
I’m feeling quite sexy and I want you for tonight
Serena bucked her hips harder into him.
“Good harder Zan good feels so good”, screamed Serena bringing her high heeled shoed feet on his waist. She didn’t remove them because she knew loved her legs in heels.
That brought him deeper. Zan cupped her butt ramming his penis into her.
“God that’s it baby open your legs for me I want to, oh god”, screamed Zan.
Serena lifted her leg higher bringing him even deeper then before. He fucked her until he knew she was feeling him in her throat.
If I move too fast just let me know
Cause it means that you move too slow
I like some excitement and I like a man that goes
It felt so good to Zan he felt blood rushing to his ears and Serena kept screaming tell him to go harder. He pulled out of her and flipped her on her back. Serena moaned when he kissed her ass and licked it.
“God Zan please god”, said Serena moaned and closing her eyes.
He smiled and guided his penis once again into her wet cunt making her moan louder. God she was a screamer that got him even harder.
“Scream for me baby”, said Zan pumping into her as a frantic rate.
He grabbed her breasts and pulled her nipple rings make her scream, “Zan god Zan”.
Zan moaned into her ears when she bent forward reaching for his balls and playing with it. It just got him harder and he rammed into her hard.
“Serena Serena got no control left have to have you harder”, moaned Zan pulling her onto his chest.
She cried out and rotated her hips onto his penis making him go faster.
By this time the song was in the guitar solo part and when Chilli sang “Baby it’s yours all your if you want it tonight come through my door take off my clothes and turn on the red light”
Serena screamed out her orgasm. Her orgasm triggered Zan’s and he rammed harder into her cumming harder then he ever has before.
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Zannnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn”, screamed Serena, it was so good that Serena fell to the bed passing out.
“Serenaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa godddddddddddddddddd”, screamed Zan biting her neck.
Zan fell on top of her closing his eyes. The last thing he saw was the red light shining into his eyes from her desk light.
The party was an ultimate success and ended around 2:00 am. Serena sure had fun especially having fun with Zan. He was shocked to say the least that Serena was so forward. He was horny, she knew that and whenever they danced she would touch him making him want to lose control. Her parents were staying at a hotel because they plan to take a 6 am flight with Peter to go to LA. Michael decided to stay with Max and Zan well Zan was going with Serena that he knew. Zan took the keys from her hands and got in the jeep after closing her door. He took a deep breath and looked down at the apparent hard on he was sporting. Max saw this and preceded to tease him until Liz whispered something in his ear making him blush.
Serena turned on the radio and began humming. She knew that even though he acted like he was in control he really wasn’t. She decided to tease him a little more. She reached out a put her hand on his thigh. He tensed a little bit but then relaxed. She drew small circle in his pants and heard him gasp. She reached up a little more and drew circles in his thigh. Zan was having a hard time concentrating.
“Serena”, moaned Zan.
“I’m driving”, said Zan gritting his teeth.
He was going to die if she kept that up. Serena smiled but didn’t listen instead cupped him making him groan. She stroked him through his pants making him moaned loudly. Zan growled and pulled over on the side of the road. He pulled her over to straddle him.
“You are driving me crazy”, moaned Zan before taking her lips into his.
Serena moaned and arched her back into his chest. Her hips moved in small circles trying to relieve her ache. She wanted him that’s all she knew but not in a car.
“Zan let’s get to my house I got condoms there”, said Serena as he licked the valley between her breasts.
Zan groaned and nodded his head. Serena moved over to the passenger side and tried to catch her breath. Zan took the steering wheel tightly so tightly that his knuckles turned white. They finally reached Serena’s home and ran inside into her bedroom. Zan looked at her and grabbed her taking her lips into his. He without lifting his head snapped his fingers lighting all the varieties of candles in her room. The radio also played softly in the background.
“Zan”, moaned Serena as he licked her neck.
“Your mine”, growled Zan.
Serena nodded her head and rubbed her lower body against his. Zan looked at her face and said, “Your beautiful can I make love to you?”.
Serena smiled and said, “Yes you may, I love you”.
Zan smiled and pulled down the strap of her dress letting it flow to the floor. She step out of the dress and Zan’s eyes took in her form. Her breast stood at attention her nipple rings were sexy and her naval ring completed all that is Serena. Serena looked at him and took off his shirt and took off his pants so he would be as naked as she was. Standing in front of one another admiring the view, Serena walked into his arms. He kissed her with all the passion he could muster. She was trembling with need, when he stuck three fingers into her making her gasp in pleasure. Zan pushed his fingers in and out making Serena moaning in pleasure.
Serena looked at him biting her lip and said, “I want to suck you off”.
Zan smiled and let her bend down to take his manhood into her mouth. Zan groaned at the sensation. It was perfect. He almost came watching her watch him with his penis in her mouth. She looked erotic. He didn’t want to come like this so he forced her to remove her mouth and stand up. He lifted her up and laid her down on the bed.
“Open your legs wide for me Rena”, said Zan groaning.
She did as he asked. He looked at her pink lips and sucked her clit making her buck her hips into his face.
“You so wet baby”, said Zan moaning.
“It’s only for you I get this way”, said Serena pulling at her nipple rings.
God he loved how played with herself. Zan heard the change in music. TLC’s red light special came on. He thought it was a good choice. He heard T-Boz deep voice sing out
Take a good look at it
Look at it now
Might be the last time you’ll have a go round
I’ll let you touch it if you’d like to go down
Zan pushed four fingers into her cunt making Serena clench the shirts and buck her hips into his mouth again.
“Zan I need I need”, moaned Serena.
“What do you need baby I’ll give it to you”, mumbled Zan into her cunt.
I’ll let you go further if you take the southern route
Don’t go too fast, Don’t go too slow
You’ve got to let your body flow
I’ll like ‘em attentive
And I like ‘em in control
Zan couldn’t take it anymore and pulled out a condom from pocket and looked down at her dazed expression.
“Look at me Serena”, said Zan moaning.
Serena reached over and pulled his shaft into her dripping wet cunt. She was so wet and needed him in her. Zan noticed her clit that was swollen peeking out from her vagina slits and he got even harder
Baby it’s yours
All yours If you want it tonight
I’ll give you a Red Light Special
All through the night
Baby it’s yours
All yours
If you want it tonight
Just come through my door
Take off my clothes
And turn on the Red Light
Zan slipped his hard shaft into her tight cunt and pushed through.
“Just relax baby, god your so tight and wet”, said Zan in awe.
He reached her barrier letting him know that he was her first and probably her only if he had any say in that. He reached between them and Serena felt a healing warmth pass through her. She looked into Zan’s eyes and smiled. Zan pushed all the way through. Zan gritted his teeth when Serena arched her back to take more of him inside of her.
I know that you want me
I can see it in your eyes
You might as well be honest cause the
Body never lies
Tell me your secrets and I’ll
Ill tell you mine
I’m feeling quite sexy and I want you for tonight
Serena bucked her hips harder into him.
“Good harder Zan good feels so good”, screamed Serena bringing her high heeled shoed feet on his waist. She didn’t remove them because she knew loved her legs in heels.
That brought him deeper. Zan cupped her butt ramming his penis into her.
“God that’s it baby open your legs for me I want to, oh god”, screamed Zan.
Serena lifted her leg higher bringing him even deeper then before. He fucked her until he knew she was feeling him in her throat.
If I move too fast just let me know
Cause it means that you move too slow
I like some excitement and I like a man that goes
It felt so good to Zan he felt blood rushing to his ears and Serena kept screaming tell him to go harder. He pulled out of her and flipped her on her back. Serena moaned when he kissed her ass and licked it.
“God Zan please god”, said Serena moaned and closing her eyes.
He smiled and guided his penis once again into her wet cunt making her moan louder. God she was a screamer that got him even harder.
“Scream for me baby”, said Zan pumping into her as a frantic rate.
He grabbed her breasts and pulled her nipple rings make her scream, “Zan god Zan”.
Zan moaned into her ears when she bent forward reaching for his balls and playing with it. It just got him harder and he rammed into her hard.
“Serena Serena got no control left have to have you harder”, moaned Zan pulling her onto his chest.
She cried out and rotated her hips onto his penis making him go faster.
By this time the song was in the guitar solo part and when Chilli sang “Baby it’s yours all your if you want it tonight come through my door take off my clothes and turn on the red light”
Serena screamed out her orgasm. Her orgasm triggered Zan’s and he rammed harder into her cumming harder then he ever has before.
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Zannnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn”, screamed Serena, it was so good that Serena fell to the bed passing out.
“Serenaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa godddddddddddddddddd”, screamed Zan biting her neck.
Zan fell on top of her closing his eyes. The last thing he saw was the red light shining into his eyes from her desk light.
Last edited by harroc83 on Thu Feb 10, 2005 2:41 pm, edited 1 time in total.
Chapter 61:
Serena rolled over and something blocked her on her bed. She opened her eyes and looked into the most beautiful pair of eyes in the world. He smiled at her.
“Good Morning how long have you been up”, asked Serena snuggling closer to his body.
She noticed that she had covers around her naked body. Zan must have put them around her and him last night. Last night she smiled when she thought about what they did. My god it was amazing, better then she ever thought was possible. Zan smiled at her inner ramblings and kissed her lips softly.
“I was watching you sleep, your beautiful Serena, thank you for last night, it was the best gift I could have received”, said Zan smiling at Serena’s blushing face.
“NO thank you that was the best birthday present that I have ever gotten”, said Serena.
She looked at her clock on her night stand and realized that it was noon and she should be getting ready for work soon. She got up but winced.
“What’s wrong baby”, said Zan coming next to her by the bed.
“I’m a little sore that’s all, I’ll be fine with a hot shower”, said Serena kissing her jaw.
“I could fix it”, said Zan.
Serena smiled and laughed.
“If you touch me there I will never get to work”, said Serena.
Zan smiled and said, “It’s my fault so let me heal it”, said Zan looking at her.
Serena pulled the covers away form her body and noticed that she had a sticky substance on her thighs and her eyes flew to Zan.
“Zan you forgot to put on a condom”, said Serena.
Zan’s eyes widen and he cursed softly. He remembered pulling the condom out of his pocket but not putting it on. God what has he done. Serena was panicking. Oh god what if she got pregnant. She wanted to go to college. Then a thought went to her mind. If she was pregnant she would feel the baby, and so would Zan.
“I’m so sorry Serena, I don’t know how I forgot to put on the condom, I’m so sorry, I know your not ready yet”, said Zan putting his head in his hand.
“What have a done?” mumbled Zan.
Serena rubbed his shoulders and he looked up.
“Zan I love you, you know that right? And we could feel each other right?” asked Serena looking into his eyes that had unshed tears in them.
Zan changed a lot. He was a man that barely ever cried. He was a stone wall have the time except it seems when it came to Serena. She made him feel human, something that he always loved but hated also because it made him feel venerable. Zan nodded his head at her question.
“So that means that we would feel the baby and would know if I was pregnant right?”, asked Serena.
Zan nodded his head and placed his hand on her stomach. Even though he knew that a baby would have to wait he couldn’t deny the small part of him that wanted this to happen. He wanted to have babies with Serena. Zan looked up in disappointment.
“You are not pregnant”, said Zan.
Serena looked at him and knew that he was hiding his hurt from her. She reached out and pulled him to her hugging him tightly.
“I know that you want this, Zan we are going to have this you know, just a little while longer that’s all I ask, I was kind of hoping that I was pregnant too”, said Serena pulling back from his embrace to smile at him.
Zan smiled at her and kissed her forehead.
“I did want it but I understand why we will wait, but not for too long okay”, said Zan.
Serena smiled and nodded her head.
“Nope not too long I promise”, said Serena.
She started to get up again but winced once more. Zan placed his hand on her lower anatomy and healed the damage that his love making did. When he looked into her eyes again he was shocked by the lust and passion that he saw there. Serena grabbed his arms and pulled him on top of her where she showed him how much she loved him. This time they didn’t forget the condoms. All you heard for the next hour and half was a man’s growl and scream. It was amazing to Serena that every time it just got better.
It has been two weeks since Zan and Serena cemented their relationship and the term doing it like rabbits; was not adequate enough to describe how often they had sex. They did it ever chance they got. Everyone teased them their sex lives but Zan just smiled at them.
“God you guys are so nasty”, said a disgusted Isabel one day sitting at the Crash Down.
It was the day before the first day of school.
“Like you and Alex are not,”, said Serena sitting on Zan’s lap.
Alex didn’t even hear the comment because he was so busy kissing Isabel’s hand.
“What?”, asked Alex looking up confused when everyone laughed at him.
“She is right you know you do it like they do it on the discovery channel”, said Maria.
“Oh I am offended, look Maria my house is sound proof but I still hear you and my brother going at it like dogs in heat”, said Serena giving her a smug look.
Maria blushed. Before Max or Liz or Kyle and Ava could make a comment she beat them to it.
“Look Romeo and Juilet you do it more then we do”, said Serena looking at Max and Liz as they blushed.
She turned her eyes at Kyle and Ava and Kyle raised his hands up in surrender.
“I’m happy that me and Ava are doing it like the Discovery Channel”, said Kyle repeating Maria’s words. Ava slapped his arm in mock disgust while she blushed. Serena just laughed. Ava doesn’t blush easily because frankly she barely gets embarrassed.
“Hey like you don’t like it, you know I love it when you scream my name”, said Kyle kissing her cheeks.
Ava turned beet red as the others laughed.
“Ah Kyle I don’t want to hear this about my sister”, said Michael.
“But I got to admit I love a screamer especially with pipes like blondie here”, said Michael.
This made Maria blush and smack his arm.
“Like you don’t scream too”, said Maria making Michael blush.
Everyone laughed at his embarrassment. Michael was also one of those people who rarely got embarrassed. Max had a smug look on his face.
Timid Max was no more as he said, “I love it when Liz screams”.
Liz put her head down blushing red.
“Max!!”, said Liz also smacking his arm.
She looked at him but just smiled and kissed her lips softly.
“I got to agree a screaming woman really does it for the ego”, said Alex.
Isabel looked at him and actually glared but he smiled and pulled her down for a mind blowing kiss. When they came up for air Isabel blushed bright red at everyone smiling at them.
Zan was about to speak but Serena said “I’m not a screamer, Zan don’t lie”.
Serena rolled her eyes.
“No your not a screamer”, said Zan.
Serena gave a smug look.
“No you’re a biter, I still got the teeth marks on my neck, and scratches on my back”, said Zan smiling at her.
Serena blushed red while everyone just smiled.
“She is like a vampire, but I love it”, said Zna pulling her closer to his body and kissing her neck.
“Anyway, you guys ready for school tomorrow?”, asked Liz.
Everyone groaned at this. School was not something that they wanted to go back to.
“Yeah I’m ready, Michael remember I have to leave early tomorrow because the principal wants to welcome me to the school or something like that”, said Serena.
Michael nodded his head. He remembered going to the school with Serena last week and watched her beg and plead with his biology teacher to let him take the class over so he could graduate. His biology teacher finally relented after he saw Serena crying or rather pretending to cry. Serena was a great actress. He would give her that. She made him promise to try harder in school so he could get into any art school. He didn’t want to break that promise so he was going to attend school regularly which also made Maria very happy. He didn’t have to finish high school because he already had a career painting but Serena told him that anything could happen in life so he should be equipped with all that life had to offer. School was important in that way she insisted. He understood and he didn’t really want ot argue with her. His mom also wanted him to do better. Michael wanted her to be proud of him like they were proud of Isabel and Max and even Zan.
“Iz you already started school how were your classes?”, asked Liz.
“It’s cool I’m taking Psychology, I’m thinking of going into that field what do you think would I be good psychologist?”, asked Isabel.
“Yeah I believe you would Mom and Dad are proud of you Iz”, said Zan.
He was worried about this school thing. He was caught up because Serena had helped him this summer with math and everything. He took the entrance exam at West Roswell and aced it putting him in all honors classes. He was shocked but Serena wasn’t she always knew he was smart. He was still scared though, he had never been to school, Serena always taught him and when she move dot LA he taught himself with Ava. Serena took his hand and looked at him.
“You will do fine, you aced that test remember”, said Serena.
“Yeah baby brother you will do fine, and if you need help, Alex can help with the computers and Physics, Serena with the math, Liz and I in the sciences. Maria in history, Michael in art, and Kyle and Ava will teach you how to cram for tests, don’t worry you will do great”, said Max confident in his brother.
Zan nodded his head and relaxed.
“Alright”, said Zan.
“Zan why are you worried, you aced that test, in fact the principal said you got the highest grade ever in the test”, said Kyle.
“We will do fine Zan don’t worry it will be like when Serena taught us”, said Ava patting his hand.
He smiled at her. They became close again. Their friendship was strong and he liked that. He always regretted treating her so badly long time ago but she told him that she forgave him long time ago.
“Alright guys, I’m going to sleep it’s late and we got school tomorrow”, said Liz which made everyone groan.
Liz just laughed at her friends while she made her way up to her room. She laid down after checking in with her parents and waited for Max to finish in the bathroom. Max walked in with his boxers on and she gasped. He got more beautiful everyday.
“I love you”, said Max slipping under the covers and pulling her to him.
She smiled they both put their hands on her stomach and started humming their song to their son. The connection was instant and their son basked in the glow of his parents love for him.
“He is getting more beautiful just like his father”, said Liz.
Max blushed, he always blushed when she called him that.
“Umm Max make me scream”, whispered Liz in his ear making him harden.
Max smiled and got top of her and pulled off his boxers. Liz always slept in the nude now and that got him harder. He slipped his manhood in her heat and thrust hard. She moaned in his ear and said words that still surprised him coming out of her mouth.
“Fuck me Max, god fuck me good”, moaned Liz.
Max got harder and pounded into her while she screamed.
“God Liz you’re so tight I need you so much so much”, panted Max until he felt the familiar tighten of his balls and he knew he was going to come.
He reached between them and flicked her bundle of nerves sending both of them over the edge with each other’s names on their lips. They finally calmed down and kissed softly before falling asleep in each other’s arms. The hand print on Liz’s stomach glowed dimly in her dark room.
Chapter 62:
The alarm clock rung loudly in Serena’s room meaning it was time to go to school. She rolled over but Zan pulled her tighter into his embrace. The Evan’s had made their kids promise since the were engaged to be married that they could spend a total of 4 days at their significant other’s homes but the other three days were for them, So Isabel, Zan, and Max decided that every other day they would spend at their significant others homes. “Get up Zan we have school today”, said Serena trying to get out of his embrace.
“Do I have to?”, whined Zan.
Serena smiled and kissed him softly getting lost in his eyes.
“Yeah we do, we have to meet the principal today, get up, take a shower get dressed while I go make breakfast and wake up Michael”, said Serena moving off the bed and getting her robe.
Zan loved looking at her nude body, her tattoo’s were sexy, she didn’t over do them they were all perfect, Serena was perfect.
“Get up Zan”, said Serena walking out of the room.
Zan rolled back and closed his eyes but then heard her yell.
“Zan get up”.
Zan rolled his eyes in disgust, man that girl. Zan went to the shower.
“Michael time to get up”, said Serena shaking him hard.
“Man Serena I’m up”, said Michael.
Serena wouldn’t leave the room until he went to take a shower. She then went to make breakfast for her boys. She made eggs and bacon, by the time she was finished the two men were dressed. Michael wore a white t-shirt with blue jeans, while Zan wore, a blue t-shirt with black jeans.
“Here the food is on the stove, serve yourself and leave some for me I’m going to get ready”, said Serena kissing them both on the cheek and walking out the room.
They both rolled their eyes at her. She was so damn cheery. They both sat down and had their usual morning ritual. They hated to admit it but they loved how Serena took care of them. She cooked for them sometimes and they loved the attention. Serena walked into the kitchen thirty minutes later with both their book bags and hers wearing white baggy jeans riding low on her hips and a white t-shirt. Her tanned stomach showed and so did her naval ring. Her hair was hanging lose. Zan looked at her and felt that familiar flutter in his stomach whenever she walked into a room. She was beautiful.
“Let’s get a move on, guys Zan put my eggs on a roll for me and my coffee in a thermos I had to get my notebooks”, said Serena going back into her room.
Zan did as she asked and grabbed his book bag and walked out and put it and Serena’s knapsack. Michael was already in Serena’s jeep going over to pick up Maria. Alex got a car form his parents last week and he would drive to school. Kyle had offered to drive Maria to school with him and Ava since Maria’s mom’s business picked up and she needed the car more often now. Michael said that she would go with Kyle when Zan wasn’t sleeping over at the house because Zan had a car and Serena could go with him. They agreed.
Michael reached the Valenti/Deluca house ten minutes later and saw Kyle waiting for Ava and Maria to get dressed. He was sitting in front of the house sipping coffee.
“Let me guess they’re not done yet?”, asked Michael.
Kyle rolled his eyes.
“Like you have to ask”, said Kyle.
While they waited they talked about Michael joining the football team this year.
“I don’t know Kyle I’m not really a joiner”, said Michael.
“But come on we play football all the time, all the guys do, you and me are the strongest and Max and Zan have the whole leadership thing, and Alex is fast, I think you should give it a try with me”, said Kyle.
“What if I get hurt or something they would have to take me to the hospital, and you know aliens and hospitals don’t work”, said Michael.
“Kyle I’ll think about it”, said Michael.
“Alright but remember that try-outs are soon”, said Kyle.
The girls walked out then. Maria was wearing summer dress that was white and was a halter top, while Ava wore baggy blue jeans with a tight red halter shirt that showed off her back. Her hair was blonde with red highlights in them. To Kyle she looked amazing. Michael had similar thoughts in his head.
“Wow”, both guys said at the same time.
Ava and Maria winked at each other and took their boyfriends hands to the car driving to school. Jim had walked out and wished them good luck on the first day back. Maria and Ava ran up to him and kissed his cheeks telling him that they loved him. He smiled down at his girls.
“Go to school before your late”, said Jim.
“Bye dad”, said Ava, Maria, and Kyle at the same time.
Jim waved them off smiling and returned to his bedroom and to his wife that was waiting for him.
“Their gone, let me show you what back to school mean”, said Amy seductively into Jim’s ear pulling him on top of her kissing him with all her might.
They made sweet love and Jim thanked the board of Education for making school mandatory.
“Max get my book bag over there for me”, said Liz brushing her hair.
Max took it and place on the chair in her room. He took the brush from her hand and brushed her hair for her. Max loved doing this for her, and she loved it too. He was always so gentle while doing it.
“I love this”, said Liz smiling.
She didn’t have to explain because he knew that she loved being here in her room like this like they were married already.
“I know me too”, said Max putting down the brush and kissing her forehead.
“Let’s go”, said Max grabbing his book bag.
He had brought clothes over to Liz’s home and he was wearing a black t-shirt and blue jeans. To Liz he never looked sexier. He had got a hair cut so his bangs didn’t brush his forehead anymore. He had stubble on his chin that Liz found sexy so he didn’t shave this morning. Liz decided like Maria to wear a tube top sundress. It was light yellow and it contrasted her skin perfectly. Her hair hung down her back. It grew a lot off the summer. Serena put some light brown highlights for her that complimented her bronze skin perfectly. Max love the new hair style but he loved any hair style that Liz would choose to wear. She looked amazing this morning. They walked out to the jeep after having breakfast with her parents.
Isabel wasn’t going to school today because she made all her classes fall on two days a week so she could come and hang out with the gang at lunch especially Alex. Alex also was getting ready for school. His mother would have him rather him stay home and be home-schooled but Alex wanted to go. He sat with his parents and ate breakfast with them. Alex had changed over the summer. He wasn’t as lanky as before he had been working out with the guys and it started showing. He cut his hair low and he looked good especially in Isabel’s opinion.
“Have a nice day at school, Alex”, said his mom.
“I will I’ll come back nothing bad is going to happen to me mom I promise”, said Alex washing his plate and kissing her cheek. She hoped so.
She couldn’t bear losing him again. Alex’s dad walked in ready for work and smiled at his son. He was so happy that they got this chance to have their son back.
“Hey Alex, you ready for school?”, asked his dad.
“Yup almost done”, said Alex hugging his parents as he walked out the door.
Both his parents clung to each other and had tears in their eyes. Their son was here with them, they got another chance.
Serena and Zan reached the school parking lot and park the car in the senior section. Serena turned to look at a nervous Zan.
“Everything will be fine you will do great, let’s go”, said Serena getting out the car.
Zan walked around the car and took her hand. They stepped into West Roswell High and they noticed that they were being stared at. The girls looked at Zan and they wanted him. He was as gorgeous as Max but that eyebrow piercing made him even sexier. They knew that Serena was his girlfriend and felt jealousy. The guys were having the same reaction. Serena was in a word hot. She had a great body, and that ass J-lo had nothing on Serena. They also knew that even though Max and Zan were twins Zna was rough he was from New York after all, and they knew if the got out of line, Zan would put them in line. Serena and Zna walked oblivious to the attention they were getting.
They were about to walk into the principal’s office when they tall blond with fake breasts came to stand in front of Zan. Serena knew who she was because Maria told her. This was the Pam Troy. “Well hi there”, said Pam heaving her breast in Zna’s face. Serena glared at her.
“Um hi, can you excuse us”, said Zan trying to walk around her with his hand tightly enclosed in Serena’s.
“Yeah I just wanted to welcome you to West Roswell”, said Pam fluttering her eyes at Zan and completely ignoring Serena.
“Thank you that is very nice of you, put we have an appointment”, said Serena in a sugary voice.
Pam glared at her. Zna just smiled. This girl is dumb to actually think that he would mess with her when he had Serena.
“Well anyway see you around Zan”, said Pam walking off.
Zan thought Serena would be mad but she was laughing next to him.
“God that girl is nasty”, said Serena.
Zan just smiled and they walked into the office.
Meanwhile the rest of the gang got to school at the same time.
“Oh Lizzie you look great”, said Maria.
“You too Maria”, said Liz smiling at her best friend.
She took her hand and Ava’s and walked together leaving the guys behind to follow. Alex got to school and spotted the rest of them.
“Hey how are my ladies”, said Alex hugging all of the girls especially Ava.
He and Ava got closer this summer.
“Hey baby sister, you ready for this school thing, some people might call you Tess”, said Alex concerned.
“It’s alright, those people don’t count you guys are my family”, said Ava hugging Alex.
He was one of her favorite people. Alex let her go and walked up to the guys who was having a discussion about joining the football team with Kyle.
“Kyle why do you care if we join?”, asked Max.
“You guys are my friends family really I think that West Roswell might win state championship with your help”, said Kyle.
The guys sighed and agreed.
“Alright you won’t regret this I’ll let you guys talk to the coach”, said Kyle.
They then walked up the girls and walked into the school. Everyone stared at Alex. He thought they would have been used to seeing him now. They first month of his return, reporters were everywhere trying to interview him but everything calmed down after that and they he meant Roswell New Mexico had accepted him back as being living so he didn’t understand why all the stares until Maria said, “Damn Isabel would not like those girls staring at her man like that, Alex baby I believe the geekness in you has disappeared”, said Maria.
Alex was actually shocked. They guys just laughed at him. Alex didn’t see the changes he went through this summer. They had all changed really. They looked more grown up because of all they have been through. Max noticed the guys checking out the girls more too. He had to admit, his friends were beautiful people. Maria was pretty and looked liked pixie fairy. Her long locks were beautiful and so were her green eyes.
Ava also was a hottie. Even though she looked like Tess, not that Tess was ugly just skany, Ava had this inner beauty that Tess failed to have. Her blue eyes were soft in comparison to Tess.
Isabel was the Elle McPhearson on the whole school at least she was when she went here. She was beautiful that Max knew. Everyone guy knew that.
Then there was Serena his brother’s fiancé. Wow was all Max could say sometimes. She looked like Liz but different. Her body was amazing and she held you captive with her violet eyes.
Then of course was the love of his life Liz Parker. She was amazing there were no words to describe her beauty. She would look at him and he would melt. Her doe eyes brought him in and he got lost in her. Her body was amazing. She was petite but fit against him like no one could. She was his Venus, his earth, his everything.
“Max, come on, don’t want to be late”, said the love of his life. He smiled at her and put his arm around her and kissed her slowly.
“Max, I love you”, said Liz.
“I love you too”, said Max walking to their lockers and then walked into their first class.
Chapter 63:
“Welcome to West Roswell High, I hope you enjoy your stay here”, said Principal Green.
He looked at the two young students sitting before him. He knew that they had great grades and would do well here. Everyone had heard how they the Evan’s kids had found Max’s twin brother and they the Evans’s took him into their family. With Serena her father and mother were living in LA and he still didn’t understand why they would let their daughter live by herself not really by herself she lived with Michael Guiern and not live with them, but he guessed that was not his business. He was even more shocked on Alex’s return. This student had died and now he was with him. He knew this year would be productive to say the least.
“Thank you sir”, said Serena smiling at him.
They walked out with their slips to give to their first period teacher. They found out they had a lot of the same classes. She got all AP classes and so did Zan. They were in AP biology with Liz and Max first period. They made their way to the classroom and knocked.
Mr. Cole let them in and said, “Ah we have new students with us, this is Serena Langley and Zan Evans”.
Serena smiled shyly to the class and Mr. Cole said, “Alright you can take the lab bench next to Mr. Evans and Ms. Parker.”
They both nodded their heads and headed in that direction. Liz smiled at Serena and held her hands. They sat down and began the experiment that Mr. Cole assigned. They all discovered that Liz and Zan had a knack for biology.
“Not me bio not my thing more into Physics and Chemistry”, said Serena talking to Liz.
“I love bio”, said Liz smiling.
“I know and you are going to be a famous Micro biologist some day”, said Serena smiling.
They period was over and they walked out into the halls with their arms around each other. Pam Troy and her friends stared at Max and Zan Evans. Serena had told Max and Liz about their encounter this morning.
Liz just laughed while Zan smirked saying, “I’m hot I know it”.
Serena and Liz rolled their eyes at him.
“If your hot I’m hot too, since we look alike”, said Max.
Liz just smiled. “Yup baby you are so hot, and sexy”, said Liz kissing him on the mouth making Max moan.
Zna and Serena just rolled their eyes at those two. They walked on to their next class when Pam Troy came in front of them again.
“Hi Zan Max, how are you?”, asked Pam fluttering her eyes.
Liz and Serena glared.
“Hey chica” they heard behind them and saw the rest of the gang.
“Tess”, said Pam sneering.
“No my name is Ava bitch”, said Ava glaring.
Who is this bitch.
“Pam why don’t you sniff around somewhere else, bark bark”, said Maria dismissing her.
Everyone laughed at the shocked look at Pam’s face as she stomp away.
“That girl is an STD waiting to happen”, said Ava.
Everyone nodded their agreement.
“So girlfriend, it’s not as bad as you think right”, said Maria taking his arms.
“No Maria it’s fine”, said Zan smiling at her.
Maria was a great friend.
“Guys do we all have this guidance class now?”, asked Ava looking at her class schedule.
Everyone nodded their head and headed in that direction. They entered the auditorium and sat down towards the back waiting for the class to fill up. They chatted away mostly about nothing.
“Alright class, settle down, this is guidance, this class will help in making the hard decisions on what exactly to do when going to college next yr, My name is Mr. Wisemen, and I will help you with anything that you may need help with, let’s get started”.
“You first in class assignment will be a discussion on what you want to be when you grow up, in a sense”, said Mr. Wisemen.
They all took out a piece of paper and wrote it down like he instructed.
“Alright who wants to come up and share, you in the black with the white t-shirt that say if I can read it clearly “don’t’ mess with my man”.
Serena blushed and walked down to the front of the class.
“Aright what’s your name tell us a little about yourself and enlighten us on what you want to do in the future”, said Mr. Wisemen. “My name is Serena Langely, I’m from LA but also lived in New York, my parents and my new adoptive brother Peter still lives there, I wanted to live here with my friends so here I am and I either want to be a computer engineer or an ob/gyn. I also want to be a wife and mother someday”, said Serena blushing.
All the guys in the room looking at Serena’s body I one thought that they wanted to be her husband and father of her children.
Zan blushed too when the gang said, “Awwwww”.
Mr. Wisemen looked to be in his thirty not really old. He was handsome but he was a teacher. Mr. Wisemen looked up and stared at one of the twins in his class.
“So I’m to assume that he over there with the red ears is going to be your husband and father of your child”, asked an amused Mr. Wisemen.
Serena blushed and nodded her head, “Yeah he is”, responded Serena confidently.
“Well young man come down here and let’s hear what you wrote”, said Mr. Wisemen.
Zan walked down and he didn’t even notice the looks of lust that the girls were giving him, he just stared at Serena. Mr. Wisemen was impressed, not many young men could ignore pretty girls staring at them, giving them attention but this one did, his eyes were only focused on one thing the pretty young girl standing next to him.
“Alright what’s your name and tell u about your self and what you plan for the future?”, asked Mr. Wisemen.
Zan looked at the class and smiled. The girls seemed to sigh at his smile.
“Oh god,”, said Michael rolling his eyes.
“Man they are in love with my baby brother”, said Max laughing.
He got looks too, actually stares but Zan’s bad boy look got the girls of West Roswell High especially a certain blond name Pam drooling.
“My name is Zan Evans, I’m from New York, my accent comes and goes, depends if I’m mad or not, umm I have a sister Isabel and a twin brother Max. Umm when I grow up I don’t know when I was younger I wanted to be a doctor, but my girl is handling that now, so now I want to go into law like my dad”, said Zan.
The gang already knew of Zan’s plan to try to get into Harvard Law. Phillip Evans was proud of his children. Michael was going to be a famous artist he knew that, Isabel was going into psychology, actually she wanted to be a child Psychologist, Zan was following in his footsteps by becoming a lawyer, and Max was going to be a doctor. He and Diane could not be more proud. Mr. Wisemen smiled at them and made them go sit down, he called on everyone in the class before the bell rang. Michael told them about his art and him selling it for a living but he wanted to open a restaurant and that Ava was going to be his business partner.
“Yeah me and Michael, I’m going to go to school for business and hopeful we can open a whole chain of restaurants and even some clubs”, said Ava.
Mr. Wisemen smiled and called on Liz next.
“I want to be the head chair of the Micro Biology department at Harvard”, said Liz.
While Max beamed proudly at her.
“I’m assuming by the big smile on that young man’s face that he is your boyfriend”, said Mr. Wismen.
“Actually he is my fiancé”, said Liz proudly.
Some of the students knew this already but the girls still felt jealous. Max was called up next.
“Umm my name is Max Evans, I want to be a doctor”, said Max blushing.
He hated having people look at him. Mr. Wismen called Alex.
“Umm hey guys, surprised I’m not dead huh”, said Alex and got a few laughs out of that.
They all had heard of Alex “coming back from the dead”.
“Um I’m Alex Whitman and I want to be a computer programmer or engineer, I also want to be a husband and then a father to fiance’s kids”, said Alex.
“Who might that be?”, asked Mr. Wisemen.
“Her name is Isabel Evans’ she doesn’t go to school here”, said Alex.
Mr. Wismen nodded his head and thought to himself that this kids were to young to be thinking about marriage. He called Maria up last.
“I either want to be a Broadway singer or teach music to mentally retarded kids”, said Maria.
Liz knew about this dream. She smiled at her friend. The bell rang then signaling the end of class.
“Alright for next class I want you to bring in things about the college you want to go to and we will talk about it, go on get out of here”, said Mr. Wismen.
The gang went to three more classes and head out for lunch. They saw Isabel walking with food in her arms for them. Alex smiled and kissed her forehead.
“Hey Izzy”, said Zan kissing her forehead.
“How was your first day”, asked Isabel she was worried about him he was so nervous.
Zan rolled his eyes.
“It was fine”, answered Zan hugging his sister.
She always worried so much about him. They all sat and talked about their day.
“I like the Mr. Wisemen guy he seems cool”, said Michale eating his hamburger.
“Yeah he is”, agreed Ava also eating her burger.
She turned and wiped Kyle’s chin who smiled at her thanks.
“Do my ears deceive me or did Michael Guiern say he actually like something about school”, teased Maria.
Everyone laughed when he threw a fry at her.
“Oh, oh Blond bimbo at two o’clock”, said Serena.
Everyone turned and saw Pam Troy and her friends making a bee line towards them. Serena had told Isabel about Pam already and Isabel got a kick out of it.
“Why doesn’t she give up?”, asked Alex.
“I don’t know”, said Liz looking at this chick.
She reminded her of Tess. God she was happy that bitch was gone.
“Isabel hi, I thought you graduated early?”, asked Pam in a fake sweet voice.
Pam was Isabel’s nemesis in the whole popular girl thing.
“I did Pam, I came here to be with my friends and fiancé”, said Isabel in an equally fake voice.
“Alex is your fiancé yeah I heard, I mean he has gotten better looking but damn Isabel I never thought you would sink so low”, said Pam smiling.
Maria’s fumed and so did the rest of the girls especially Isabel. NO one talked about Alex like that.
“Look Pam we don’t want to get your fleas can you get out of here with your bargain basement nose job and deflated abnormally shaped breasts, we had enough of your presence”, said Serena glaring at her.
Pam looked even harder.
“Look you fat bitch, I run this here and you remember that”, said Pam sneering.
Serena looked at her and bust out laughing.
“You run the school because Isabel’s not here is that what you think?”, asked Serena.
Zan and the guys just shook their heads.
“You run alright, with a mattress attached to your back, how many times did the football team actually all the teams score in the game against Pam Troy”, said Serena smiling.
Her friends tried to control their laughter but couldn’t and bust out laughing. Even Pam’s friends tried to contain their laughter. Pam fumed and stomped and walked away. Serena was just so cool about it when she asked for the tabasco sauce.
“That’s my girl”, said Zan.
Maria gave Ava a high five.
“Yeah in your face”, said Maria.
Liz looked impressed and smiled at her his sister.
“Sis I got to admit that was classic”, said Michael laughing.
“You guys are so bad”, said Max but he was laughing too. He kissed his future in law’s forehead.
Kyle couldn’t stop laughing.
“She does get around if you know what I mean”, said Kyle after he calmed down.
Alex shook his head and kissed Isabel and they continued to laugh. One blond Pam Troy fumed inside.
“I’ll get you bitch, starting with getting your man”, said Pam smiling evilly.
Her friend looked at her and shook their heads. Pam will never learn.
Serena rolled over and something blocked her on her bed. She opened her eyes and looked into the most beautiful pair of eyes in the world. He smiled at her.
“Good Morning how long have you been up”, asked Serena snuggling closer to his body.
She noticed that she had covers around her naked body. Zan must have put them around her and him last night. Last night she smiled when she thought about what they did. My god it was amazing, better then she ever thought was possible. Zan smiled at her inner ramblings and kissed her lips softly.
“I was watching you sleep, your beautiful Serena, thank you for last night, it was the best gift I could have received”, said Zan smiling at Serena’s blushing face.
“NO thank you that was the best birthday present that I have ever gotten”, said Serena.
She looked at her clock on her night stand and realized that it was noon and she should be getting ready for work soon. She got up but winced.
“What’s wrong baby”, said Zan coming next to her by the bed.
“I’m a little sore that’s all, I’ll be fine with a hot shower”, said Serena kissing her jaw.
“I could fix it”, said Zan.
Serena smiled and laughed.
“If you touch me there I will never get to work”, said Serena.
Zan smiled and said, “It’s my fault so let me heal it”, said Zan looking at her.
Serena pulled the covers away form her body and noticed that she had a sticky substance on her thighs and her eyes flew to Zan.
“Zan you forgot to put on a condom”, said Serena.
Zan’s eyes widen and he cursed softly. He remembered pulling the condom out of his pocket but not putting it on. God what has he done. Serena was panicking. Oh god what if she got pregnant. She wanted to go to college. Then a thought went to her mind. If she was pregnant she would feel the baby, and so would Zan.
“I’m so sorry Serena, I don’t know how I forgot to put on the condom, I’m so sorry, I know your not ready yet”, said Zan putting his head in his hand.
“What have a done?” mumbled Zan.
Serena rubbed his shoulders and he looked up.
“Zan I love you, you know that right? And we could feel each other right?” asked Serena looking into his eyes that had unshed tears in them.
Zan changed a lot. He was a man that barely ever cried. He was a stone wall have the time except it seems when it came to Serena. She made him feel human, something that he always loved but hated also because it made him feel venerable. Zan nodded his head at her question.
“So that means that we would feel the baby and would know if I was pregnant right?”, asked Serena.
Zan nodded his head and placed his hand on her stomach. Even though he knew that a baby would have to wait he couldn’t deny the small part of him that wanted this to happen. He wanted to have babies with Serena. Zan looked up in disappointment.
“You are not pregnant”, said Zan.
Serena looked at him and knew that he was hiding his hurt from her. She reached out and pulled him to her hugging him tightly.
“I know that you want this, Zan we are going to have this you know, just a little while longer that’s all I ask, I was kind of hoping that I was pregnant too”, said Serena pulling back from his embrace to smile at him.
Zan smiled at her and kissed her forehead.
“I did want it but I understand why we will wait, but not for too long okay”, said Zan.
Serena smiled and nodded her head.
“Nope not too long I promise”, said Serena.
She started to get up again but winced once more. Zan placed his hand on her lower anatomy and healed the damage that his love making did. When he looked into her eyes again he was shocked by the lust and passion that he saw there. Serena grabbed his arms and pulled him on top of her where she showed him how much she loved him. This time they didn’t forget the condoms. All you heard for the next hour and half was a man’s growl and scream. It was amazing to Serena that every time it just got better.
It has been two weeks since Zan and Serena cemented their relationship and the term doing it like rabbits; was not adequate enough to describe how often they had sex. They did it ever chance they got. Everyone teased them their sex lives but Zan just smiled at them.
“God you guys are so nasty”, said a disgusted Isabel one day sitting at the Crash Down.
It was the day before the first day of school.
“Like you and Alex are not,”, said Serena sitting on Zan’s lap.
Alex didn’t even hear the comment because he was so busy kissing Isabel’s hand.
“What?”, asked Alex looking up confused when everyone laughed at him.
“She is right you know you do it like they do it on the discovery channel”, said Maria.
“Oh I am offended, look Maria my house is sound proof but I still hear you and my brother going at it like dogs in heat”, said Serena giving her a smug look.
Maria blushed. Before Max or Liz or Kyle and Ava could make a comment she beat them to it.
“Look Romeo and Juilet you do it more then we do”, said Serena looking at Max and Liz as they blushed.
She turned her eyes at Kyle and Ava and Kyle raised his hands up in surrender.
“I’m happy that me and Ava are doing it like the Discovery Channel”, said Kyle repeating Maria’s words. Ava slapped his arm in mock disgust while she blushed. Serena just laughed. Ava doesn’t blush easily because frankly she barely gets embarrassed.
“Hey like you don’t like it, you know I love it when you scream my name”, said Kyle kissing her cheeks.
Ava turned beet red as the others laughed.
“Ah Kyle I don’t want to hear this about my sister”, said Michael.
“But I got to admit I love a screamer especially with pipes like blondie here”, said Michael.
This made Maria blush and smack his arm.
“Like you don’t scream too”, said Maria making Michael blush.
Everyone laughed at his embarrassment. Michael was also one of those people who rarely got embarrassed. Max had a smug look on his face.
Timid Max was no more as he said, “I love it when Liz screams”.
Liz put her head down blushing red.
“Max!!”, said Liz also smacking his arm.
She looked at him but just smiled and kissed her lips softly.
“I got to agree a screaming woman really does it for the ego”, said Alex.
Isabel looked at him and actually glared but he smiled and pulled her down for a mind blowing kiss. When they came up for air Isabel blushed bright red at everyone smiling at them.
Zan was about to speak but Serena said “I’m not a screamer, Zan don’t lie”.
Serena rolled her eyes.
“No your not a screamer”, said Zan.
Serena gave a smug look.
“No you’re a biter, I still got the teeth marks on my neck, and scratches on my back”, said Zan smiling at her.
Serena blushed red while everyone just smiled.
“She is like a vampire, but I love it”, said Zna pulling her closer to his body and kissing her neck.
“Anyway, you guys ready for school tomorrow?”, asked Liz.
Everyone groaned at this. School was not something that they wanted to go back to.
“Yeah I’m ready, Michael remember I have to leave early tomorrow because the principal wants to welcome me to the school or something like that”, said Serena.
Michael nodded his head. He remembered going to the school with Serena last week and watched her beg and plead with his biology teacher to let him take the class over so he could graduate. His biology teacher finally relented after he saw Serena crying or rather pretending to cry. Serena was a great actress. He would give her that. She made him promise to try harder in school so he could get into any art school. He didn’t want to break that promise so he was going to attend school regularly which also made Maria very happy. He didn’t have to finish high school because he already had a career painting but Serena told him that anything could happen in life so he should be equipped with all that life had to offer. School was important in that way she insisted. He understood and he didn’t really want ot argue with her. His mom also wanted him to do better. Michael wanted her to be proud of him like they were proud of Isabel and Max and even Zan.
“Iz you already started school how were your classes?”, asked Liz.
“It’s cool I’m taking Psychology, I’m thinking of going into that field what do you think would I be good psychologist?”, asked Isabel.
“Yeah I believe you would Mom and Dad are proud of you Iz”, said Zan.
He was worried about this school thing. He was caught up because Serena had helped him this summer with math and everything. He took the entrance exam at West Roswell and aced it putting him in all honors classes. He was shocked but Serena wasn’t she always knew he was smart. He was still scared though, he had never been to school, Serena always taught him and when she move dot LA he taught himself with Ava. Serena took his hand and looked at him.
“You will do fine, you aced that test remember”, said Serena.
“Yeah baby brother you will do fine, and if you need help, Alex can help with the computers and Physics, Serena with the math, Liz and I in the sciences. Maria in history, Michael in art, and Kyle and Ava will teach you how to cram for tests, don’t worry you will do great”, said Max confident in his brother.
Zan nodded his head and relaxed.
“Alright”, said Zan.
“Zan why are you worried, you aced that test, in fact the principal said you got the highest grade ever in the test”, said Kyle.
“We will do fine Zan don’t worry it will be like when Serena taught us”, said Ava patting his hand.
He smiled at her. They became close again. Their friendship was strong and he liked that. He always regretted treating her so badly long time ago but she told him that she forgave him long time ago.
“Alright guys, I’m going to sleep it’s late and we got school tomorrow”, said Liz which made everyone groan.
Liz just laughed at her friends while she made her way up to her room. She laid down after checking in with her parents and waited for Max to finish in the bathroom. Max walked in with his boxers on and she gasped. He got more beautiful everyday.
“I love you”, said Max slipping under the covers and pulling her to him.
She smiled they both put their hands on her stomach and started humming their song to their son. The connection was instant and their son basked in the glow of his parents love for him.
“He is getting more beautiful just like his father”, said Liz.
Max blushed, he always blushed when she called him that.
“Umm Max make me scream”, whispered Liz in his ear making him harden.
Max smiled and got top of her and pulled off his boxers. Liz always slept in the nude now and that got him harder. He slipped his manhood in her heat and thrust hard. She moaned in his ear and said words that still surprised him coming out of her mouth.
“Fuck me Max, god fuck me good”, moaned Liz.
Max got harder and pounded into her while she screamed.
“God Liz you’re so tight I need you so much so much”, panted Max until he felt the familiar tighten of his balls and he knew he was going to come.
He reached between them and flicked her bundle of nerves sending both of them over the edge with each other’s names on their lips. They finally calmed down and kissed softly before falling asleep in each other’s arms. The hand print on Liz’s stomach glowed dimly in her dark room.
Chapter 62:
The alarm clock rung loudly in Serena’s room meaning it was time to go to school. She rolled over but Zan pulled her tighter into his embrace. The Evan’s had made their kids promise since the were engaged to be married that they could spend a total of 4 days at their significant other’s homes but the other three days were for them, So Isabel, Zan, and Max decided that every other day they would spend at their significant others homes. “Get up Zan we have school today”, said Serena trying to get out of his embrace.
“Do I have to?”, whined Zan.
Serena smiled and kissed him softly getting lost in his eyes.
“Yeah we do, we have to meet the principal today, get up, take a shower get dressed while I go make breakfast and wake up Michael”, said Serena moving off the bed and getting her robe.
Zan loved looking at her nude body, her tattoo’s were sexy, she didn’t over do them they were all perfect, Serena was perfect.
“Get up Zan”, said Serena walking out of the room.
Zan rolled back and closed his eyes but then heard her yell.
“Zan get up”.
Zan rolled his eyes in disgust, man that girl. Zan went to the shower.
“Michael time to get up”, said Serena shaking him hard.
“Man Serena I’m up”, said Michael.
Serena wouldn’t leave the room until he went to take a shower. She then went to make breakfast for her boys. She made eggs and bacon, by the time she was finished the two men were dressed. Michael wore a white t-shirt with blue jeans, while Zan wore, a blue t-shirt with black jeans.
“Here the food is on the stove, serve yourself and leave some for me I’m going to get ready”, said Serena kissing them both on the cheek and walking out the room.
They both rolled their eyes at her. She was so damn cheery. They both sat down and had their usual morning ritual. They hated to admit it but they loved how Serena took care of them. She cooked for them sometimes and they loved the attention. Serena walked into the kitchen thirty minutes later with both their book bags and hers wearing white baggy jeans riding low on her hips and a white t-shirt. Her tanned stomach showed and so did her naval ring. Her hair was hanging lose. Zan looked at her and felt that familiar flutter in his stomach whenever she walked into a room. She was beautiful.
“Let’s get a move on, guys Zan put my eggs on a roll for me and my coffee in a thermos I had to get my notebooks”, said Serena going back into her room.
Zan did as she asked and grabbed his book bag and walked out and put it and Serena’s knapsack. Michael was already in Serena’s jeep going over to pick up Maria. Alex got a car form his parents last week and he would drive to school. Kyle had offered to drive Maria to school with him and Ava since Maria’s mom’s business picked up and she needed the car more often now. Michael said that she would go with Kyle when Zan wasn’t sleeping over at the house because Zan had a car and Serena could go with him. They agreed.
Michael reached the Valenti/Deluca house ten minutes later and saw Kyle waiting for Ava and Maria to get dressed. He was sitting in front of the house sipping coffee.
“Let me guess they’re not done yet?”, asked Michael.
Kyle rolled his eyes.
“Like you have to ask”, said Kyle.
While they waited they talked about Michael joining the football team this year.
“I don’t know Kyle I’m not really a joiner”, said Michael.
“But come on we play football all the time, all the guys do, you and me are the strongest and Max and Zan have the whole leadership thing, and Alex is fast, I think you should give it a try with me”, said Kyle.
“What if I get hurt or something they would have to take me to the hospital, and you know aliens and hospitals don’t work”, said Michael.
“Kyle I’ll think about it”, said Michael.
“Alright but remember that try-outs are soon”, said Kyle.
The girls walked out then. Maria was wearing summer dress that was white and was a halter top, while Ava wore baggy blue jeans with a tight red halter shirt that showed off her back. Her hair was blonde with red highlights in them. To Kyle she looked amazing. Michael had similar thoughts in his head.
“Wow”, both guys said at the same time.
Ava and Maria winked at each other and took their boyfriends hands to the car driving to school. Jim had walked out and wished them good luck on the first day back. Maria and Ava ran up to him and kissed his cheeks telling him that they loved him. He smiled down at his girls.
“Go to school before your late”, said Jim.
“Bye dad”, said Ava, Maria, and Kyle at the same time.
Jim waved them off smiling and returned to his bedroom and to his wife that was waiting for him.
“Their gone, let me show you what back to school mean”, said Amy seductively into Jim’s ear pulling him on top of her kissing him with all her might.
They made sweet love and Jim thanked the board of Education for making school mandatory.
“Max get my book bag over there for me”, said Liz brushing her hair.
Max took it and place on the chair in her room. He took the brush from her hand and brushed her hair for her. Max loved doing this for her, and she loved it too. He was always so gentle while doing it.
“I love this”, said Liz smiling.
She didn’t have to explain because he knew that she loved being here in her room like this like they were married already.
“I know me too”, said Max putting down the brush and kissing her forehead.
“Let’s go”, said Max grabbing his book bag.
He had brought clothes over to Liz’s home and he was wearing a black t-shirt and blue jeans. To Liz he never looked sexier. He had got a hair cut so his bangs didn’t brush his forehead anymore. He had stubble on his chin that Liz found sexy so he didn’t shave this morning. Liz decided like Maria to wear a tube top sundress. It was light yellow and it contrasted her skin perfectly. Her hair hung down her back. It grew a lot off the summer. Serena put some light brown highlights for her that complimented her bronze skin perfectly. Max love the new hair style but he loved any hair style that Liz would choose to wear. She looked amazing this morning. They walked out to the jeep after having breakfast with her parents.
Isabel wasn’t going to school today because she made all her classes fall on two days a week so she could come and hang out with the gang at lunch especially Alex. Alex also was getting ready for school. His mother would have him rather him stay home and be home-schooled but Alex wanted to go. He sat with his parents and ate breakfast with them. Alex had changed over the summer. He wasn’t as lanky as before he had been working out with the guys and it started showing. He cut his hair low and he looked good especially in Isabel’s opinion.
“Have a nice day at school, Alex”, said his mom.
“I will I’ll come back nothing bad is going to happen to me mom I promise”, said Alex washing his plate and kissing her cheek. She hoped so.
She couldn’t bear losing him again. Alex’s dad walked in ready for work and smiled at his son. He was so happy that they got this chance to have their son back.
“Hey Alex, you ready for school?”, asked his dad.
“Yup almost done”, said Alex hugging his parents as he walked out the door.
Both his parents clung to each other and had tears in their eyes. Their son was here with them, they got another chance.
Serena and Zan reached the school parking lot and park the car in the senior section. Serena turned to look at a nervous Zan.
“Everything will be fine you will do great, let’s go”, said Serena getting out the car.
Zan walked around the car and took her hand. They stepped into West Roswell High and they noticed that they were being stared at. The girls looked at Zan and they wanted him. He was as gorgeous as Max but that eyebrow piercing made him even sexier. They knew that Serena was his girlfriend and felt jealousy. The guys were having the same reaction. Serena was in a word hot. She had a great body, and that ass J-lo had nothing on Serena. They also knew that even though Max and Zan were twins Zna was rough he was from New York after all, and they knew if the got out of line, Zan would put them in line. Serena and Zna walked oblivious to the attention they were getting.
They were about to walk into the principal’s office when they tall blond with fake breasts came to stand in front of Zan. Serena knew who she was because Maria told her. This was the Pam Troy. “Well hi there”, said Pam heaving her breast in Zna’s face. Serena glared at her.
“Um hi, can you excuse us”, said Zan trying to walk around her with his hand tightly enclosed in Serena’s.
“Yeah I just wanted to welcome you to West Roswell”, said Pam fluttering her eyes at Zan and completely ignoring Serena.
“Thank you that is very nice of you, put we have an appointment”, said Serena in a sugary voice.
Pam glared at her. Zna just smiled. This girl is dumb to actually think that he would mess with her when he had Serena.
“Well anyway see you around Zan”, said Pam walking off.
Zan thought Serena would be mad but she was laughing next to him.
“God that girl is nasty”, said Serena.
Zan just smiled and they walked into the office.
Meanwhile the rest of the gang got to school at the same time.
“Oh Lizzie you look great”, said Maria.
“You too Maria”, said Liz smiling at her best friend.
She took her hand and Ava’s and walked together leaving the guys behind to follow. Alex got to school and spotted the rest of them.
“Hey how are my ladies”, said Alex hugging all of the girls especially Ava.
He and Ava got closer this summer.
“Hey baby sister, you ready for this school thing, some people might call you Tess”, said Alex concerned.
“It’s alright, those people don’t count you guys are my family”, said Ava hugging Alex.
He was one of her favorite people. Alex let her go and walked up to the guys who was having a discussion about joining the football team with Kyle.
“Kyle why do you care if we join?”, asked Max.
“You guys are my friends family really I think that West Roswell might win state championship with your help”, said Kyle.
The guys sighed and agreed.
“Alright you won’t regret this I’ll let you guys talk to the coach”, said Kyle.
They then walked up the girls and walked into the school. Everyone stared at Alex. He thought they would have been used to seeing him now. They first month of his return, reporters were everywhere trying to interview him but everything calmed down after that and they he meant Roswell New Mexico had accepted him back as being living so he didn’t understand why all the stares until Maria said, “Damn Isabel would not like those girls staring at her man like that, Alex baby I believe the geekness in you has disappeared”, said Maria.
Alex was actually shocked. They guys just laughed at him. Alex didn’t see the changes he went through this summer. They had all changed really. They looked more grown up because of all they have been through. Max noticed the guys checking out the girls more too. He had to admit, his friends were beautiful people. Maria was pretty and looked liked pixie fairy. Her long locks were beautiful and so were her green eyes.
Ava also was a hottie. Even though she looked like Tess, not that Tess was ugly just skany, Ava had this inner beauty that Tess failed to have. Her blue eyes were soft in comparison to Tess.
Isabel was the Elle McPhearson on the whole school at least she was when she went here. She was beautiful that Max knew. Everyone guy knew that.
Then there was Serena his brother’s fiancé. Wow was all Max could say sometimes. She looked like Liz but different. Her body was amazing and she held you captive with her violet eyes.
Then of course was the love of his life Liz Parker. She was amazing there were no words to describe her beauty. She would look at him and he would melt. Her doe eyes brought him in and he got lost in her. Her body was amazing. She was petite but fit against him like no one could. She was his Venus, his earth, his everything.
“Max, come on, don’t want to be late”, said the love of his life. He smiled at her and put his arm around her and kissed her slowly.
“Max, I love you”, said Liz.
“I love you too”, said Max walking to their lockers and then walked into their first class.
Chapter 63:
“Welcome to West Roswell High, I hope you enjoy your stay here”, said Principal Green.
He looked at the two young students sitting before him. He knew that they had great grades and would do well here. Everyone had heard how they the Evan’s kids had found Max’s twin brother and they the Evans’s took him into their family. With Serena her father and mother were living in LA and he still didn’t understand why they would let their daughter live by herself not really by herself she lived with Michael Guiern and not live with them, but he guessed that was not his business. He was even more shocked on Alex’s return. This student had died and now he was with him. He knew this year would be productive to say the least.
“Thank you sir”, said Serena smiling at him.
They walked out with their slips to give to their first period teacher. They found out they had a lot of the same classes. She got all AP classes and so did Zan. They were in AP biology with Liz and Max first period. They made their way to the classroom and knocked.
Mr. Cole let them in and said, “Ah we have new students with us, this is Serena Langley and Zan Evans”.
Serena smiled shyly to the class and Mr. Cole said, “Alright you can take the lab bench next to Mr. Evans and Ms. Parker.”
They both nodded their heads and headed in that direction. Liz smiled at Serena and held her hands. They sat down and began the experiment that Mr. Cole assigned. They all discovered that Liz and Zan had a knack for biology.
“Not me bio not my thing more into Physics and Chemistry”, said Serena talking to Liz.
“I love bio”, said Liz smiling.
“I know and you are going to be a famous Micro biologist some day”, said Serena smiling.
They period was over and they walked out into the halls with their arms around each other. Pam Troy and her friends stared at Max and Zan Evans. Serena had told Max and Liz about their encounter this morning.
Liz just laughed while Zan smirked saying, “I’m hot I know it”.
Serena and Liz rolled their eyes at him.
“If your hot I’m hot too, since we look alike”, said Max.
Liz just smiled. “Yup baby you are so hot, and sexy”, said Liz kissing him on the mouth making Max moan.
Zna and Serena just rolled their eyes at those two. They walked on to their next class when Pam Troy came in front of them again.
“Hi Zan Max, how are you?”, asked Pam fluttering her eyes.
Liz and Serena glared.
“Hey chica” they heard behind them and saw the rest of the gang.
“Tess”, said Pam sneering.
“No my name is Ava bitch”, said Ava glaring.
Who is this bitch.
“Pam why don’t you sniff around somewhere else, bark bark”, said Maria dismissing her.
Everyone laughed at the shocked look at Pam’s face as she stomp away.
“That girl is an STD waiting to happen”, said Ava.
Everyone nodded their agreement.
“So girlfriend, it’s not as bad as you think right”, said Maria taking his arms.
“No Maria it’s fine”, said Zan smiling at her.
Maria was a great friend.
“Guys do we all have this guidance class now?”, asked Ava looking at her class schedule.
Everyone nodded their head and headed in that direction. They entered the auditorium and sat down towards the back waiting for the class to fill up. They chatted away mostly about nothing.
“Alright class, settle down, this is guidance, this class will help in making the hard decisions on what exactly to do when going to college next yr, My name is Mr. Wisemen, and I will help you with anything that you may need help with, let’s get started”.
“You first in class assignment will be a discussion on what you want to be when you grow up, in a sense”, said Mr. Wisemen.
They all took out a piece of paper and wrote it down like he instructed.
“Alright who wants to come up and share, you in the black with the white t-shirt that say if I can read it clearly “don’t’ mess with my man”.
Serena blushed and walked down to the front of the class.
“Aright what’s your name tell us a little about yourself and enlighten us on what you want to do in the future”, said Mr. Wisemen. “My name is Serena Langely, I’m from LA but also lived in New York, my parents and my new adoptive brother Peter still lives there, I wanted to live here with my friends so here I am and I either want to be a computer engineer or an ob/gyn. I also want to be a wife and mother someday”, said Serena blushing.
All the guys in the room looking at Serena’s body I one thought that they wanted to be her husband and father of her children.
Zan blushed too when the gang said, “Awwwww”.
Mr. Wisemen looked to be in his thirty not really old. He was handsome but he was a teacher. Mr. Wisemen looked up and stared at one of the twins in his class.
“So I’m to assume that he over there with the red ears is going to be your husband and father of your child”, asked an amused Mr. Wisemen.
Serena blushed and nodded her head, “Yeah he is”, responded Serena confidently.
“Well young man come down here and let’s hear what you wrote”, said Mr. Wisemen.
Zan walked down and he didn’t even notice the looks of lust that the girls were giving him, he just stared at Serena. Mr. Wisemen was impressed, not many young men could ignore pretty girls staring at them, giving them attention but this one did, his eyes were only focused on one thing the pretty young girl standing next to him.
“Alright what’s your name and tell u about your self and what you plan for the future?”, asked Mr. Wisemen.
Zan looked at the class and smiled. The girls seemed to sigh at his smile.
“Oh god,”, said Michael rolling his eyes.
“Man they are in love with my baby brother”, said Max laughing.
He got looks too, actually stares but Zan’s bad boy look got the girls of West Roswell High especially a certain blond name Pam drooling.
“My name is Zan Evans, I’m from New York, my accent comes and goes, depends if I’m mad or not, umm I have a sister Isabel and a twin brother Max. Umm when I grow up I don’t know when I was younger I wanted to be a doctor, but my girl is handling that now, so now I want to go into law like my dad”, said Zan.
The gang already knew of Zan’s plan to try to get into Harvard Law. Phillip Evans was proud of his children. Michael was going to be a famous artist he knew that, Isabel was going into psychology, actually she wanted to be a child Psychologist, Zan was following in his footsteps by becoming a lawyer, and Max was going to be a doctor. He and Diane could not be more proud. Mr. Wisemen smiled at them and made them go sit down, he called on everyone in the class before the bell rang. Michael told them about his art and him selling it for a living but he wanted to open a restaurant and that Ava was going to be his business partner.
“Yeah me and Michael, I’m going to go to school for business and hopeful we can open a whole chain of restaurants and even some clubs”, said Ava.
Mr. Wisemen smiled and called on Liz next.
“I want to be the head chair of the Micro Biology department at Harvard”, said Liz.
While Max beamed proudly at her.
“I’m assuming by the big smile on that young man’s face that he is your boyfriend”, said Mr. Wismen.
“Actually he is my fiancé”, said Liz proudly.
Some of the students knew this already but the girls still felt jealous. Max was called up next.
“Umm my name is Max Evans, I want to be a doctor”, said Max blushing.
He hated having people look at him. Mr. Wismen called Alex.
“Umm hey guys, surprised I’m not dead huh”, said Alex and got a few laughs out of that.
They all had heard of Alex “coming back from the dead”.
“Um I’m Alex Whitman and I want to be a computer programmer or engineer, I also want to be a husband and then a father to fiance’s kids”, said Alex.
“Who might that be?”, asked Mr. Wisemen.
“Her name is Isabel Evans’ she doesn’t go to school here”, said Alex.
Mr. Wismen nodded his head and thought to himself that this kids were to young to be thinking about marriage. He called Maria up last.
“I either want to be a Broadway singer or teach music to mentally retarded kids”, said Maria.
Liz knew about this dream. She smiled at her friend. The bell rang then signaling the end of class.
“Alright for next class I want you to bring in things about the college you want to go to and we will talk about it, go on get out of here”, said Mr. Wismen.
The gang went to three more classes and head out for lunch. They saw Isabel walking with food in her arms for them. Alex smiled and kissed her forehead.
“Hey Izzy”, said Zan kissing her forehead.
“How was your first day”, asked Isabel she was worried about him he was so nervous.
Zan rolled his eyes.
“It was fine”, answered Zan hugging his sister.
She always worried so much about him. They all sat and talked about their day.
“I like the Mr. Wisemen guy he seems cool”, said Michale eating his hamburger.
“Yeah he is”, agreed Ava also eating her burger.
She turned and wiped Kyle’s chin who smiled at her thanks.
“Do my ears deceive me or did Michael Guiern say he actually like something about school”, teased Maria.
Everyone laughed when he threw a fry at her.
“Oh, oh Blond bimbo at two o’clock”, said Serena.
Everyone turned and saw Pam Troy and her friends making a bee line towards them. Serena had told Isabel about Pam already and Isabel got a kick out of it.
“Why doesn’t she give up?”, asked Alex.
“I don’t know”, said Liz looking at this chick.
She reminded her of Tess. God she was happy that bitch was gone.
“Isabel hi, I thought you graduated early?”, asked Pam in a fake sweet voice.
Pam was Isabel’s nemesis in the whole popular girl thing.
“I did Pam, I came here to be with my friends and fiancé”, said Isabel in an equally fake voice.
“Alex is your fiancé yeah I heard, I mean he has gotten better looking but damn Isabel I never thought you would sink so low”, said Pam smiling.
Maria’s fumed and so did the rest of the girls especially Isabel. NO one talked about Alex like that.
“Look Pam we don’t want to get your fleas can you get out of here with your bargain basement nose job and deflated abnormally shaped breasts, we had enough of your presence”, said Serena glaring at her.
Pam looked even harder.
“Look you fat bitch, I run this here and you remember that”, said Pam sneering.
Serena looked at her and bust out laughing.
“You run the school because Isabel’s not here is that what you think?”, asked Serena.
Zan and the guys just shook their heads.
“You run alright, with a mattress attached to your back, how many times did the football team actually all the teams score in the game against Pam Troy”, said Serena smiling.
Her friends tried to control their laughter but couldn’t and bust out laughing. Even Pam’s friends tried to contain their laughter. Pam fumed and stomped and walked away. Serena was just so cool about it when she asked for the tabasco sauce.
“That’s my girl”, said Zan.
Maria gave Ava a high five.
“Yeah in your face”, said Maria.
Liz looked impressed and smiled at her his sister.
“Sis I got to admit that was classic”, said Michael laughing.
“You guys are so bad”, said Max but he was laughing too. He kissed his future in law’s forehead.
Kyle couldn’t stop laughing.
“She does get around if you know what I mean”, said Kyle after he calmed down.
Alex shook his head and kissed Isabel and they continued to laugh. One blond Pam Troy fumed inside.
“I’ll get you bitch, starting with getting your man”, said Pam smiling evilly.
Her friend looked at her and shook their heads. Pam will never learn.
Last edited by harroc83 on Thu Feb 10, 2005 2:48 pm, edited 2 times in total.
Chapter 64:
The gang fell into a routine over the next month. They went to school, work, and hung out at the Crash Down. Liz was still working at the lab in Las Cruces and Max was missing her something fierce. Liz also so they decided to meet up the week before Halloween for a date. Max walked up to the Crash Down and saw Liz coming down the stairs in a flowery skirt and red shirt. Max smiled at her and took her hand. Mr. Parker waved them off with a smile on his face.
“Bye baby have a good time tonight”, said Jeff.
Liz smiled at him and kissed his cheek.
“I will”, said Liz walking out of the diner.
Max smiled at Jeff Parker and led Liz to Zan’s car. He had asked Zan to borrow it so Liz didn’t have to climb the jeep.
“How come you have Zan’s car?”, asked Liz looking at Max driving.
“I didn’t want you to climb up high on the jeep step”, said Max.
“In my condition?”, laughed Liz.
Max rolled his eyes.
“I just don’t want you to hurt yourself, Liz come on I’m not that bad”, said Max.
Liz just giggled because he was that bad.
“I’m not”, whined Max.
Liz just laughed harder.
“Between, you and Michael, god you even got Kyle, Alex and Zan doing it Max. Me and Maria feel like we are broken instead of pregnant”, said Liz giggling.
Max just pouted which made Liz laughed harder.
“Oh my poor baby, I love how you pay attention to me and the baby Max sweetheart I love it”, said Liz stroking his cheek.
Max just smiled at her. She smiled at him too.
“I love you baby, so much”, said Max.
Liz smile widen she never got tired of hearing that.
“I love you too, Max”, said Liz.
She took the hand closest to her and squeezed. He turned and look at her smiling.
“Yup this is the good life”, said Max out loud without realizing it.
Liz just giggled at that.
“Why thank you Mr. Evans that does my ego some good”, said Liz.
“Where are we going?”, asked Liz.
“That my dear is a surprise”, said Max smiling.
“Oh come on Max, please tell me”, said Liz pouting.
Max just laughed at her and pulled her lower lip with his finger. Liz just giggled. She did that a lot lately. She was happy. Something she hasn’t been in a long time. She has Alex back, these new group of friends, her old group of friends, and mostly important this new family that includes Max and her baby. She was happy.
“Did you hear that the Whits got a job playing the Halloween dance?”, asked Liz.
Max nodded his head.
“Yeah Alex told me last week, he said he wanted you and Maria and even Serena to sing with his group”, answered Max.
“I don’t know Max, I’m not that good”, said Liz biting her lip.
“What you’re the best, you sang from your heart, don’t you remember that night in Santa Fe?”, asked Max.
“Yeah but I was singing to you then”, said Liz smiling at him.
She remembered that night where she sang their song to him. It was a memorable night.
“You are going to be singing to me, I’ll be there, so just concentrate on me if it makes you feel better”, said Max uncertainly.
“Max don’t doubt yourself you make me feel safe and singing to you, yeah that’s a good idea”, said Liz smiling and bringing his hand up to kiss his knuckles.
Max drove on and stopped his car in the middle of the desert.
“Max?”, asked Liz looking around.
Max got out of the car and opened her door.
“Come, you trust me right?”, asked Max.
Liz smiled and nodded her head, “With our lives”, said Liz rubbing her stomach.
Max took her hand ad lead her to this clearing where Liz gasped at the nice dinner setting with candles and flowers on the table.
“Max”, said Liz with tears in her eyes.
Max was used to her crying spells. She cried a lot lately but it didn’t bother him because he knew why. Michael was having a hard time of it though. He looked panicked every time Maria started to cry. Max just wiped her tears with the napkins on the table. He loved her and he didn’t mind the crying much. What worried him was the odd food she would crave. She had a thing for eggs and avocado that weirded him out but he just let her eat it. He didn’t understand the fact that Liz being pregnant really turned him on.
“Damn”, said Max looking at the huge imprint in his pants.
He really needed to stop thinking that way. Liz look down at what he was looking at and felt herself go wet when she noticed his aroused state.
“Damn Max don’t do this to me”, said Liz staring at him.
Max looked up and saw the passion in her eyes and pulled her to his body.
“Sorry baby, its that your so sexy, let’s eat Liz”, said Max kissing her softly.
Liz smiled and nodded. They sat down and had a romantic dinner and talked about what happen last week in school.
“Oh my god Serena is crazy”, said Liz.
“God Pam was trying to get with my brother and you know Serena she is over-protective when it comes to him”, said Max.
Flashback:
“I don’t like that girl Zan she bothers me”, said Serena glaring at Pam that was openly staring at her fiancé.
“I know just ignore her she is a just a harmless hoe”, said Maria.
“Fine I just don’t like her comments, man she called me bitch, dyke, and fat yesterday, she’s lucky I didn’t smack her”, said Serena.
Zna just pulled her and kissed her soundly on the mouth making her moan. He pulled her into his lap and basically tongue her down. He pulled her away and smiled.
“You alright now”, asked Zan.
Serena was so dazed she didn’t even hear the question. Max just smiled at her.
“What?”, asked Serena.
“Little brother I agree”, said Max laughing.
Serena just smacked his arm. She reached out and tickled Max under his arm. Max laughed at tried to get away from her.
“Just like Zan, ticklish next to the ribs”, said Serena at the squirming Max.
Liz reached on the other and began tickling him too.
“Stop, Stop I give”, said Max.
The guys just laughed at Max trying to get away from both girls.
“I got you bro”, said Zan reaching out and tickling Serena making her laugh loudly.
Pam glared at Serena from the courtyard. She was angry that Zna refused to give her the time of day. Today that was going to change. Zan or Max whichever will be her man. Serena kept laughing while Pam glared. The bell rang signaling the end of lunch. Zan and Serena walked to their afternoon class with Max and Liz since it was biology. They went to biology and the 40 minute class ended with a quiz.
“How did you do?”, asked Zan wrapping his arm around Serena who was sipping a soda.
“I read the book last night,” said Liz with Max walking with her hand in his.
Pam saw her oppuntunity and ran up to Zan pushed him up to the locker and kissed him in front of everyone. Serena looked in shock and so did the rest of the whole student body. Serena snapped out of it and pulled Pam off her man and smacked her.
“You bitch”, said yelled Serena.
She looked at the can of soda and poured the soda over her blond locks. Pam looked shocked. Liz looked mad at Pam.
“You bitch”, yelled Maria walking down the hall.
Michael was trying to keep up to Maria to hold her back.
“Look you inflated Barbie, I’m not going to repeat this again, stay away form my man, got it”, said Serena pouring the rest of her coke down Pam Troy’s bra.
“That goes for all of you”, said Serena looking at Pam’s friends.
They looked scared at the look that look that Serena was giving them and they nodded their heads.
“I could whip your ass, but your not worth it”, said Serena grabbing Zan’s arm and kissing him on the mouth.
“Learn bitch he is mine, got it ”, said Serena with her violet eyes blazing.
“What is wrong with you, get your own man”, said Maria rolling her eyes Pam.
They started to walk away when Pam pulled Serena down to the ground by her pony tail. Serena shocked her by flipping off the ground and knocking her on her ass. Serena punched Pam in the face and continued to do it until she felt Zna pulling her off Pam’s body.
“You fucking bitch, I’ll get you”, screamed Serena.
“Calm down Serena baby look at me”, said Zan pulling Serena down the hallway and away from Pam Troy.
“Why did she do that? Zan, I’m your fiancé why did she do that”, said Serena crying.
“Oh baby look at me, I love you I love you only you do you understand”, said Zan taking her beautiful face in his hands.
Zan looked at her tears and wiped them away. He kissed her mouth slowly drawing her out. Serena wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled his body closer to hers.
“Zan”, moaned Serena but broke away from him when she heard Maria clear her throat.
“Having fun”, said Maria but then she spotted Serena’s tears.
“Serena are you okay”, asked Ava also noticing her tears.
She had heard about Pam’s stunt and ran down the hall with Maria.
“I’m fine”, said Serena.
Her girls came up to her and hugged her in a four way hug.
“I wish Izzy was here”, said Serena.
“Alright can I have my girl back”, said Zna pulling Serena into his body and kissed her getting lost in her embrace.
“Dude we are in school”, said Kyle but neither Serena nor Zan heard him.
“Yup just like Max and Liz”, said Alex.
“Hey”, said both Max and Liz.
Max shrugged his shoulders and pulled Liz into him and did what his brother was doing to Serena kissing his fiancé and soon to be wife. Everyone rolled their eyes and started walking to class.
End of Flashback
“It hurt her”, said Liz.
“Serena is insecure sometimes, I don’t get it though she is beautiful and kind what’s up with that?”, asked Max.
“Some guy she used to go out with treated her like shit and she used to believe the garbage that came out his mouth, she told me that it was a little after losing Zan and she was drinking and basically he played on her depression, I think it still stayed with her”, answered Liz.
“Damn I didn’t know that, we didn’t see that when we did memory retrival with her”, said Max.
“Maybe it was something that she deeply hid form everyone, I didn’t know she drank so much that her mother made her go to therapy, she told us girls at one of our sleepovers though, Ava knew but Serena was already to deep” said Liz with a sad expression on her face.
Max saw this and reached out and took her hand.
“Your sister is fine now and my brother loves her and will never betray her, now I understand why doing that thing in Nevada was so hard for her, it was like her nightmare come true”, said Max.
Liz nodded her head and said, “What do you think of us girls singing when Alex’s band takes a break at the Halloween party? ”, said Liz eating her chicken that Max prepared rather what Serena prepared.
Serena had a knack for cooking and the Evan’s kids could be sometimes found at her house when their mother wanted to make dinner an adventure by trying a new Martha Stewart dish.
“That sounds cool, why don’t you ask Alex, you guys were good”, said Max loving the dish of wild rice, chicken and that Serena prepared.
“Will you sing with me?”, asked Liz shyly.
Max looked surprised.
“You really want me too?”, asked Max.
“Yeah we sound good together”, said Liz smiling at him.
“I don’t know Liz, but if you want me to”, said Max.
“I want you to, Max”, said Liz.
Max nodded his head and got out of his chair and reached for Liz.
“Dance with me”, said Max.
“There is no music”, said Liz.
“We can make our own music”, said Max pulling her smaller frame against his body.
Max started humming softly Enrique Iglesias’s Hero in Liz’s ear. They rocked back and forth gently. Liz looked up at him and kissed his mouth softly.
“I love you Max forever”, said Liz.
“I love you too, baby forever”, said Max then continued to sing the song softly in her eyes.
Liz felt that she was being lifted off the ground.
“Liz?”, asked Max.
“Umm?”, replied Liz.
“We are floating”, said Max.
Liz looked down and noticed that they were floating at least off the ground.
“I guess we are”, said Liz laughing and made them hit the ground.
“Look at what made me do, you made me want to touch heaven”, said Liz giggling.
Max just laughed and pulled her into a kiss.
“Well Ms. Parker you make me want to touch the heavens too”, said Max.
Chapter 65:
Halloween was fun. Alex agree with Liz’s suggestion on instead of a DJ playing when the WHITS were on break that Liz and her “group” would play and he also promise that Max could sing a duet with Liz too.
“Alright did you get all the songs you are going to sing?”, asked Alex.
“Yup got them, I got this new guitar from my dad for my birthday and I am ready”, replied Serena sitting on her living room coach with Alex and Michael who was watching cartoons.
“Cool we will play a thirty minute set then you play for thirty then us for twenty minutes, then you for twenty minutes, then we end the dance”, said Alex.
Serena nodded her head and continued to eat her cereal watching with Michael Saturday morning cartoons. She lifted her head up when she heard the door open and saw the rest of her friends come in.
“Hey guys”, said Serena.
She gave them all a set of keys to the house so that there would be no trouble coming in.
“What’s up Serena”, said Kyle plopping down beside her sipping his soda.
Ava sat on his lap and curled into his body. She loved doing this because it made her feel safe.
“What’s going on?”, asked Ava.
“Nothing much just going over the play list for the dance tonight”, said Serena.
“Hey Ava how come your not at work?”, asked Michael eating his cereal.
“I got that new girl to cover for me today, Maria is working this morning so she will not have to work tonight”, answered Ava getting up to go to the kitchen and get some cereal.
“Hey Michael, how come your not working?”, asked Max who was sitting down also getting lost in Saturday morning cartoons with Liz resting in his lap.
She had been tired a lot lately and Max knew she needed rest but Liz told him she was fine. Isabel also got up to get some food in the kitchen.
“Serena do you have waffles?”, asked Isabel.
“Yeah in the freezer”, answered Serena.
Isabel looked and saw all the food in the house. Dang Serena and Michael ate like pigs.
“I don’t eat like a pig, but since all of you come here all the time I wanted to make sure that you never go hungry”, said Serena.
“I didn’t say that out loud”, said Isabel coming into the living room.
“I don’t know maybe our powers are getting stronger”, said Michael.
“They are me and Max were dancing one night and I lifted us off the ground”, said Liz yawning.
“Hey babe are you tired go lie down”, said Maria who was sitting next to Michael.
Zan wasn’t in the living room because he was still asleep in Serena’s room.
“Where’s Zan?”, asked Kyle.
“He’s sleeping”, said Serena.
Kyle nodded his head and they continued their discussions on the upcoming Halloween dance.
“what are you going as?”, asked Maria to Liz.
“I’m going as Snow White”, said Liz.
“So Max is your prince charming?”, asked Maria.
“Yup he is”, said Liz.
“Isabel is going as a belly dancer poor Alex is going to have a heart attack”, said Serena walking into the guest room where Maria and Liz were lying down on the bed.
Isabel and Ava walked in after.
“What about you guys?”, asked Ava sitting down on the chair.
“Me I am going as a fairy, I might as well stick to what I am”, said Maria.
Everyone nodded their head at that Maria did look like a fairy.
“I’m going as Cheerleader, an anti cheerleader anyway”, said Ava.
“What about you Serena?”, asked Isabel laying down on the bed next to Maria and Liz.
“I’m going as cat woman, meow”, said Serena drawing out her claws.
“Yup I can imagine that”, said Liz laughing.
“Do you know about the guys?”, asked Liz.
“Max is going as prince charming”, said Liz.
“I can imagine, well Alex didn’t want an outfit that messed with his playing so he said he was going as an FBI agent”, said Isabel.
Everyone bust out laughing at that.
“He is going as MIB?”, asked Maria.
“Yup”, answered Isabel.
“Kyle is going to be a football player”, said Ava.
Everyone rolled their eyes at that.
“Leave it to Kyle to be a jock”, said Maria.
“Any way what about Michael?”, asked Serena.
“He is going to be a pirate, Captain Hook, you know me Tinker Bell him Captain Hook he is just happy that he has that hook thing”, said Maria.
“Yeah Michael is not down with Halloween, but he was wolverine that one year”, said Isabel.
“He does look like and act like wolverine”, said Serena.
“so who is Maria Jubliee?”, asked Liz.
“Oh yeah Maria you are a firecracker”, said Ava.
“Hey”, said Maria throwing the pillow at Ava’s head.
“Pillow fight”, yelled Serena hitting Liz.
They are got into it until they saw the guys standing at the door staring at them.
“I’m telling you these girl sleepovers should have a mandatory male attendance”, said Kyle.
“Shut up Kyle”, said all the girls at the same time and bust out laughing.
“I’m hurt”, said Kyle with a pout.
“Aww poor baby”, said ava getting up and kissing him softly.
“Eww man that’s my brother”, said Maria shuddering.
“What are you girls up to”, said Max coming to lie down on the other side of Isabel.
“Talking about costumes, heard you going as Prince Charming, how fitting Max”, teased Ava.
Max blushed.
“What about you Zan what are you going as batman since Serena is going as cat woman?”, asked Isabel.
“Nope I’m going as two face from bat man, I always thought he was cool, strange but cool”, said Zan sitting on the floor.
“I can’t believe you going as FBI Alex I’m shocked”, said Serena.
“Well they are monsters and the freaks come out at night”, said Alex.
Everyone nodded their heads at that, it wasn’t funny but it was the truth.
“Alright let’s get ready”, said Max pulling Liz up and throwing her over his shoulder.
“Maybe he should have came as tarzan and her as Jane now that I can see them as”, said Maria.
Later at the dance:
“You having fun?”, asked Zna moving to the music with Serena in his arms.
“Yup very much Alex’s band is awesome, Maria sounds great”, said Serena moving her hips into Zan’s groin.
“Serena”, moaned Zan.
“I love it when you lose control”, said Serena.
Pam looked over at Zna and Serena and felt jealousy for the girl, but she knew not to mess with Zan again or Serena for that man, that whole group was really close and mess with one mess with them all. She learned her lesson when she came to school and everyone ignored her. She became unpopular like that but instead of rubbing it in her face Serena helped her get her status back, she didn’t understand why Serena would help her after all she did to her but Serena said that no one deserves to be treated like shit and that goes for her and Pam so she wanted to help as long as Pam stayed away from her friends and her man. Pam agreed and surely everyone came around to accepted Pam again but that didn’t stop her twinge of jealousy at how Serena was one of the most popular girls in school and yet she didn’t want it, she hung around Alex, Michael and everyone else in that group and didn’t try to get the rewards f being popular, Kyle Valenti and Liz Parker were like that in a way too. Liz was the girl next door the girl that everyone wanted to be with, while Kyle was the all around jock popular to a t but eh never acted that way and Alex Whitmen a boy who was a nerd in every right his best friend. Alex Whitman was also a shock how he dated actually was going to marry the most popular girl that West Roswell has ever had Isabel Evans. He was the class clown but it didn’t matter to his friends because they loved him. Pam envied that but she wasn’t about to lose her friends over it. She was still popular and that was important too.
“Alright the WHits are going on a break but never fear we have a group that will blow you away, let me introduce to you ANTAR”, yelled Isabel over the microphone.
She was the mc tonight and she got the people hyped up.
“Wish me luck”, said Liz kissing Max on the tip of his nose before walking on stage.
“Hey you guys, I’m Liz Parker and these are my best friends in the world, we haven’t played a lot together but I hope you like the songs we picked out by my and Serena’s favorite artist to sing, enjoy”, said Liz.
“One two three four”, said Ava hitting her drum sticks together to start the song “Here with me by dido. Serena began with her guitar. Maria sang slowly
I didn't hear you leave
I wonder how am I still here
And I don't want to move a thing
It might change my memory
Liz came in with her to join Maria’s deep voice with her slightly higher pitch
Oh I am what I am
I do what I want
But I can't hide
Maria sang next verse by herself with such feeling that everyone was surprise. She looked into the crowd and smiled at Michael winked his eye that wasn’t covered with the patch at her. She smiled and winked back.
I won't go
I won't sleep
I can't breathe
Until you're resting here with me
Liz began her verse by herself surprising her classmates with her voice. No one knew she could sing and sing well too. Everyone in the school was surprised at how good the group was, they knew about the Whits but this was surprising.
And I won't leave
I can't hide
I cannot be
Until you're resting here with me
I don't want to call my friends
For they might wake me from this dream
And I can't leave this bed
Risk forgetting all that's been
Oh I am what I am
I do what I want
But I can't hide
And I won't go
I won't sleep
I can't breathe
Until you're resting here with me
I won't leave
I can't hide
I cannot be
Until you're resting here
I won't go
And I won't sleep
And I can't breathe
Until you're resting here with me
And I won't leave
I can't hide
I cannot be
Until you're resting here with me
Oh I am what I am
I do what I want
But I can't hide
And I won't go
I won't sleep
And I can't breathe
Until you're resting here with me
I won't leave
I can't hide
I cannot be
Until you're resting here
And I won't go
And I won't sleep
And I can't breathe
Until you're resting here with me
I won't leave
I can't hide
I cannot be
Until you're resting here with me.
Liz and Maria ended the song together to loud applause to the group. Serena smiled at them and gave them a thumbs up. Liz turned her head and looked at Max in the group who was smiling with pride at her. Ava smiled a blew out the breathe that she was holding in. She was nervous that she would mess up but they didn’t. Thank god.
They sang a couple of more songs and Liz came to the microphone, “Well this is our end we will be back now without further ado the Whits”, yelled Liz.
The crowd went wild. Alex climbed onto the stage and hugged Liz and went to begin his set. Liz sang a couple songs with the band, so did Serena and of course Serena. Then when they were done ANTAR came on again and sang a couple of numbers.
“Alright guys I have a special treat for you all well me and boyfriend sing together a lot of the time and I wanted him to come up and sing and sing a song with me that we have been practicing together, come on up Max”, said Liz.
Max blushed four shades of red but he had promised Liz he would do it.
“Go Evans”, yelled a jock from the back row.
Max was used to their antics because all the guys decided to join the football team and he actually liked it and was good at it.
“WE will sing this old song I hope you like it”, said Liz.
They both got a chair and sat down facing each other with a microphone in their hands. Ava was playing drums and Zna took over the guitar for Serena who wanted to look at the couple sing instead. The first drum roll and guitar of Cindy Lauper began to play. Liz began singing softly to Max. She sang the first verse looking into his eyes. All the girls was sighing when Max voice came out clearly. Max had a nice voice and when their voice came together it was harmony. Zan played his guitar like a rocker pro. Liz’s voice came on by herself. Her eyes never left Max’s face and when Max’s voice came in with her blending in perfect rhythm and sound. It was like their relationship it was like one voice couldn’t last long without the other. When Liz reached out and stroked his cheeks all the girls had tears in their eyes.
“Time after Time, Time after Time”, repeated Liz until the end of the song with Max slowly singing with her.
He tucked the lose strand of hair behind her ear and leaned his forehead still whispering to her the end of the song. He kissed her softly and then he heard the loud applause drawing out any other song. It was thunderous, the whole gym was stomping their feet and clapping their hands loudly. Max and Liz turned to the audience and blushed.
“My prince Charming”, said Liz softly.
“Happy Halloween Love”, said Max.
“Happy Halloween Max”, said Liz.
The gang fell into a routine over the next month. They went to school, work, and hung out at the Crash Down. Liz was still working at the lab in Las Cruces and Max was missing her something fierce. Liz also so they decided to meet up the week before Halloween for a date. Max walked up to the Crash Down and saw Liz coming down the stairs in a flowery skirt and red shirt. Max smiled at her and took her hand. Mr. Parker waved them off with a smile on his face.
“Bye baby have a good time tonight”, said Jeff.
Liz smiled at him and kissed his cheek.
“I will”, said Liz walking out of the diner.
Max smiled at Jeff Parker and led Liz to Zan’s car. He had asked Zan to borrow it so Liz didn’t have to climb the jeep.
“How come you have Zan’s car?”, asked Liz looking at Max driving.
“I didn’t want you to climb up high on the jeep step”, said Max.
“In my condition?”, laughed Liz.
Max rolled his eyes.
“I just don’t want you to hurt yourself, Liz come on I’m not that bad”, said Max.
Liz just giggled because he was that bad.
“I’m not”, whined Max.
Liz just laughed harder.
“Between, you and Michael, god you even got Kyle, Alex and Zan doing it Max. Me and Maria feel like we are broken instead of pregnant”, said Liz giggling.
Max just pouted which made Liz laughed harder.
“Oh my poor baby, I love how you pay attention to me and the baby Max sweetheart I love it”, said Liz stroking his cheek.
Max just smiled at her. She smiled at him too.
“I love you baby, so much”, said Max.
Liz smile widen she never got tired of hearing that.
“I love you too, Max”, said Liz.
She took the hand closest to her and squeezed. He turned and look at her smiling.
“Yup this is the good life”, said Max out loud without realizing it.
Liz just giggled at that.
“Why thank you Mr. Evans that does my ego some good”, said Liz.
“Where are we going?”, asked Liz.
“That my dear is a surprise”, said Max smiling.
“Oh come on Max, please tell me”, said Liz pouting.
Max just laughed at her and pulled her lower lip with his finger. Liz just giggled. She did that a lot lately. She was happy. Something she hasn’t been in a long time. She has Alex back, these new group of friends, her old group of friends, and mostly important this new family that includes Max and her baby. She was happy.
“Did you hear that the Whits got a job playing the Halloween dance?”, asked Liz.
Max nodded his head.
“Yeah Alex told me last week, he said he wanted you and Maria and even Serena to sing with his group”, answered Max.
“I don’t know Max, I’m not that good”, said Liz biting her lip.
“What you’re the best, you sang from your heart, don’t you remember that night in Santa Fe?”, asked Max.
“Yeah but I was singing to you then”, said Liz smiling at him.
She remembered that night where she sang their song to him. It was a memorable night.
“You are going to be singing to me, I’ll be there, so just concentrate on me if it makes you feel better”, said Max uncertainly.
“Max don’t doubt yourself you make me feel safe and singing to you, yeah that’s a good idea”, said Liz smiling and bringing his hand up to kiss his knuckles.
Max drove on and stopped his car in the middle of the desert.
“Max?”, asked Liz looking around.
Max got out of the car and opened her door.
“Come, you trust me right?”, asked Max.
Liz smiled and nodded her head, “With our lives”, said Liz rubbing her stomach.
Max took her hand ad lead her to this clearing where Liz gasped at the nice dinner setting with candles and flowers on the table.
“Max”, said Liz with tears in her eyes.
Max was used to her crying spells. She cried a lot lately but it didn’t bother him because he knew why. Michael was having a hard time of it though. He looked panicked every time Maria started to cry. Max just wiped her tears with the napkins on the table. He loved her and he didn’t mind the crying much. What worried him was the odd food she would crave. She had a thing for eggs and avocado that weirded him out but he just let her eat it. He didn’t understand the fact that Liz being pregnant really turned him on.
“Damn”, said Max looking at the huge imprint in his pants.
He really needed to stop thinking that way. Liz look down at what he was looking at and felt herself go wet when she noticed his aroused state.
“Damn Max don’t do this to me”, said Liz staring at him.
Max looked up and saw the passion in her eyes and pulled her to his body.
“Sorry baby, its that your so sexy, let’s eat Liz”, said Max kissing her softly.
Liz smiled and nodded. They sat down and had a romantic dinner and talked about what happen last week in school.
“Oh my god Serena is crazy”, said Liz.
“God Pam was trying to get with my brother and you know Serena she is over-protective when it comes to him”, said Max.
Flashback:
“I don’t like that girl Zan she bothers me”, said Serena glaring at Pam that was openly staring at her fiancé.
“I know just ignore her she is a just a harmless hoe”, said Maria.
“Fine I just don’t like her comments, man she called me bitch, dyke, and fat yesterday, she’s lucky I didn’t smack her”, said Serena.
Zna just pulled her and kissed her soundly on the mouth making her moan. He pulled her into his lap and basically tongue her down. He pulled her away and smiled.
“You alright now”, asked Zan.
Serena was so dazed she didn’t even hear the question. Max just smiled at her.
“What?”, asked Serena.
“Little brother I agree”, said Max laughing.
Serena just smacked his arm. She reached out and tickled Max under his arm. Max laughed at tried to get away from her.
“Just like Zan, ticklish next to the ribs”, said Serena at the squirming Max.
Liz reached on the other and began tickling him too.
“Stop, Stop I give”, said Max.
The guys just laughed at Max trying to get away from both girls.
“I got you bro”, said Zan reaching out and tickling Serena making her laugh loudly.
Pam glared at Serena from the courtyard. She was angry that Zna refused to give her the time of day. Today that was going to change. Zan or Max whichever will be her man. Serena kept laughing while Pam glared. The bell rang signaling the end of lunch. Zan and Serena walked to their afternoon class with Max and Liz since it was biology. They went to biology and the 40 minute class ended with a quiz.
“How did you do?”, asked Zan wrapping his arm around Serena who was sipping a soda.
“I read the book last night,” said Liz with Max walking with her hand in his.
Pam saw her oppuntunity and ran up to Zan pushed him up to the locker and kissed him in front of everyone. Serena looked in shock and so did the rest of the whole student body. Serena snapped out of it and pulled Pam off her man and smacked her.
“You bitch”, said yelled Serena.
She looked at the can of soda and poured the soda over her blond locks. Pam looked shocked. Liz looked mad at Pam.
“You bitch”, yelled Maria walking down the hall.
Michael was trying to keep up to Maria to hold her back.
“Look you inflated Barbie, I’m not going to repeat this again, stay away form my man, got it”, said Serena pouring the rest of her coke down Pam Troy’s bra.
“That goes for all of you”, said Serena looking at Pam’s friends.
They looked scared at the look that look that Serena was giving them and they nodded their heads.
“I could whip your ass, but your not worth it”, said Serena grabbing Zan’s arm and kissing him on the mouth.
“Learn bitch he is mine, got it ”, said Serena with her violet eyes blazing.
“What is wrong with you, get your own man”, said Maria rolling her eyes Pam.
They started to walk away when Pam pulled Serena down to the ground by her pony tail. Serena shocked her by flipping off the ground and knocking her on her ass. Serena punched Pam in the face and continued to do it until she felt Zna pulling her off Pam’s body.
“You fucking bitch, I’ll get you”, screamed Serena.
“Calm down Serena baby look at me”, said Zan pulling Serena down the hallway and away from Pam Troy.
“Why did she do that? Zan, I’m your fiancé why did she do that”, said Serena crying.
“Oh baby look at me, I love you I love you only you do you understand”, said Zan taking her beautiful face in his hands.
Zan looked at her tears and wiped them away. He kissed her mouth slowly drawing her out. Serena wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled his body closer to hers.
“Zan”, moaned Serena but broke away from him when she heard Maria clear her throat.
“Having fun”, said Maria but then she spotted Serena’s tears.
“Serena are you okay”, asked Ava also noticing her tears.
She had heard about Pam’s stunt and ran down the hall with Maria.
“I’m fine”, said Serena.
Her girls came up to her and hugged her in a four way hug.
“I wish Izzy was here”, said Serena.
“Alright can I have my girl back”, said Zna pulling Serena into his body and kissed her getting lost in her embrace.
“Dude we are in school”, said Kyle but neither Serena nor Zan heard him.
“Yup just like Max and Liz”, said Alex.
“Hey”, said both Max and Liz.
Max shrugged his shoulders and pulled Liz into him and did what his brother was doing to Serena kissing his fiancé and soon to be wife. Everyone rolled their eyes and started walking to class.
End of Flashback
“It hurt her”, said Liz.
“Serena is insecure sometimes, I don’t get it though she is beautiful and kind what’s up with that?”, asked Max.
“Some guy she used to go out with treated her like shit and she used to believe the garbage that came out his mouth, she told me that it was a little after losing Zan and she was drinking and basically he played on her depression, I think it still stayed with her”, answered Liz.
“Damn I didn’t know that, we didn’t see that when we did memory retrival with her”, said Max.
“Maybe it was something that she deeply hid form everyone, I didn’t know she drank so much that her mother made her go to therapy, she told us girls at one of our sleepovers though, Ava knew but Serena was already to deep” said Liz with a sad expression on her face.
Max saw this and reached out and took her hand.
“Your sister is fine now and my brother loves her and will never betray her, now I understand why doing that thing in Nevada was so hard for her, it was like her nightmare come true”, said Max.
Liz nodded her head and said, “What do you think of us girls singing when Alex’s band takes a break at the Halloween party? ”, said Liz eating her chicken that Max prepared rather what Serena prepared.
Serena had a knack for cooking and the Evan’s kids could be sometimes found at her house when their mother wanted to make dinner an adventure by trying a new Martha Stewart dish.
“That sounds cool, why don’t you ask Alex, you guys were good”, said Max loving the dish of wild rice, chicken and that Serena prepared.
“Will you sing with me?”, asked Liz shyly.
Max looked surprised.
“You really want me too?”, asked Max.
“Yeah we sound good together”, said Liz smiling at him.
“I don’t know Liz, but if you want me to”, said Max.
“I want you to, Max”, said Liz.
Max nodded his head and got out of his chair and reached for Liz.
“Dance with me”, said Max.
“There is no music”, said Liz.
“We can make our own music”, said Max pulling her smaller frame against his body.
Max started humming softly Enrique Iglesias’s Hero in Liz’s ear. They rocked back and forth gently. Liz looked up at him and kissed his mouth softly.
“I love you Max forever”, said Liz.
“I love you too, baby forever”, said Max then continued to sing the song softly in her eyes.
Liz felt that she was being lifted off the ground.
“Liz?”, asked Max.
“Umm?”, replied Liz.
“We are floating”, said Max.
Liz looked down and noticed that they were floating at least off the ground.
“I guess we are”, said Liz laughing and made them hit the ground.
“Look at what made me do, you made me want to touch heaven”, said Liz giggling.
Max just laughed and pulled her into a kiss.
“Well Ms. Parker you make me want to touch the heavens too”, said Max.
Chapter 65:
Halloween was fun. Alex agree with Liz’s suggestion on instead of a DJ playing when the WHITS were on break that Liz and her “group” would play and he also promise that Max could sing a duet with Liz too.
“Alright did you get all the songs you are going to sing?”, asked Alex.
“Yup got them, I got this new guitar from my dad for my birthday and I am ready”, replied Serena sitting on her living room coach with Alex and Michael who was watching cartoons.
“Cool we will play a thirty minute set then you play for thirty then us for twenty minutes, then you for twenty minutes, then we end the dance”, said Alex.
Serena nodded her head and continued to eat her cereal watching with Michael Saturday morning cartoons. She lifted her head up when she heard the door open and saw the rest of her friends come in.
“Hey guys”, said Serena.
She gave them all a set of keys to the house so that there would be no trouble coming in.
“What’s up Serena”, said Kyle plopping down beside her sipping his soda.
Ava sat on his lap and curled into his body. She loved doing this because it made her feel safe.
“What’s going on?”, asked Ava.
“Nothing much just going over the play list for the dance tonight”, said Serena.
“Hey Ava how come your not at work?”, asked Michael eating his cereal.
“I got that new girl to cover for me today, Maria is working this morning so she will not have to work tonight”, answered Ava getting up to go to the kitchen and get some cereal.
“Hey Michael, how come your not working?”, asked Max who was sitting down also getting lost in Saturday morning cartoons with Liz resting in his lap.
She had been tired a lot lately and Max knew she needed rest but Liz told him she was fine. Isabel also got up to get some food in the kitchen.
“Serena do you have waffles?”, asked Isabel.
“Yeah in the freezer”, answered Serena.
Isabel looked and saw all the food in the house. Dang Serena and Michael ate like pigs.
“I don’t eat like a pig, but since all of you come here all the time I wanted to make sure that you never go hungry”, said Serena.
“I didn’t say that out loud”, said Isabel coming into the living room.
“I don’t know maybe our powers are getting stronger”, said Michael.
“They are me and Max were dancing one night and I lifted us off the ground”, said Liz yawning.
“Hey babe are you tired go lie down”, said Maria who was sitting next to Michael.
Zan wasn’t in the living room because he was still asleep in Serena’s room.
“Where’s Zan?”, asked Kyle.
“He’s sleeping”, said Serena.
Kyle nodded his head and they continued their discussions on the upcoming Halloween dance.
“what are you going as?”, asked Maria to Liz.
“I’m going as Snow White”, said Liz.
“So Max is your prince charming?”, asked Maria.
“Yup he is”, said Liz.
“Isabel is going as a belly dancer poor Alex is going to have a heart attack”, said Serena walking into the guest room where Maria and Liz were lying down on the bed.
Isabel and Ava walked in after.
“What about you guys?”, asked Ava sitting down on the chair.
“Me I am going as a fairy, I might as well stick to what I am”, said Maria.
Everyone nodded their head at that Maria did look like a fairy.
“I’m going as Cheerleader, an anti cheerleader anyway”, said Ava.
“What about you Serena?”, asked Isabel laying down on the bed next to Maria and Liz.
“I’m going as cat woman, meow”, said Serena drawing out her claws.
“Yup I can imagine that”, said Liz laughing.
“Do you know about the guys?”, asked Liz.
“Max is going as prince charming”, said Liz.
“I can imagine, well Alex didn’t want an outfit that messed with his playing so he said he was going as an FBI agent”, said Isabel.
Everyone bust out laughing at that.
“He is going as MIB?”, asked Maria.
“Yup”, answered Isabel.
“Kyle is going to be a football player”, said Ava.
Everyone rolled their eyes at that.
“Leave it to Kyle to be a jock”, said Maria.
“Any way what about Michael?”, asked Serena.
“He is going to be a pirate, Captain Hook, you know me Tinker Bell him Captain Hook he is just happy that he has that hook thing”, said Maria.
“Yeah Michael is not down with Halloween, but he was wolverine that one year”, said Isabel.
“He does look like and act like wolverine”, said Serena.
“so who is Maria Jubliee?”, asked Liz.
“Oh yeah Maria you are a firecracker”, said Ava.
“Hey”, said Maria throwing the pillow at Ava’s head.
“Pillow fight”, yelled Serena hitting Liz.
They are got into it until they saw the guys standing at the door staring at them.
“I’m telling you these girl sleepovers should have a mandatory male attendance”, said Kyle.
“Shut up Kyle”, said all the girls at the same time and bust out laughing.
“I’m hurt”, said Kyle with a pout.
“Aww poor baby”, said ava getting up and kissing him softly.
“Eww man that’s my brother”, said Maria shuddering.
“What are you girls up to”, said Max coming to lie down on the other side of Isabel.
“Talking about costumes, heard you going as Prince Charming, how fitting Max”, teased Ava.
Max blushed.
“What about you Zan what are you going as batman since Serena is going as cat woman?”, asked Isabel.
“Nope I’m going as two face from bat man, I always thought he was cool, strange but cool”, said Zan sitting on the floor.
“I can’t believe you going as FBI Alex I’m shocked”, said Serena.
“Well they are monsters and the freaks come out at night”, said Alex.
Everyone nodded their heads at that, it wasn’t funny but it was the truth.
“Alright let’s get ready”, said Max pulling Liz up and throwing her over his shoulder.
“Maybe he should have came as tarzan and her as Jane now that I can see them as”, said Maria.
Later at the dance:
“You having fun?”, asked Zna moving to the music with Serena in his arms.
“Yup very much Alex’s band is awesome, Maria sounds great”, said Serena moving her hips into Zan’s groin.
“Serena”, moaned Zan.
“I love it when you lose control”, said Serena.
Pam looked over at Zna and Serena and felt jealousy for the girl, but she knew not to mess with Zan again or Serena for that man, that whole group was really close and mess with one mess with them all. She learned her lesson when she came to school and everyone ignored her. She became unpopular like that but instead of rubbing it in her face Serena helped her get her status back, she didn’t understand why Serena would help her after all she did to her but Serena said that no one deserves to be treated like shit and that goes for her and Pam so she wanted to help as long as Pam stayed away from her friends and her man. Pam agreed and surely everyone came around to accepted Pam again but that didn’t stop her twinge of jealousy at how Serena was one of the most popular girls in school and yet she didn’t want it, she hung around Alex, Michael and everyone else in that group and didn’t try to get the rewards f being popular, Kyle Valenti and Liz Parker were like that in a way too. Liz was the girl next door the girl that everyone wanted to be with, while Kyle was the all around jock popular to a t but eh never acted that way and Alex Whitmen a boy who was a nerd in every right his best friend. Alex Whitman was also a shock how he dated actually was going to marry the most popular girl that West Roswell has ever had Isabel Evans. He was the class clown but it didn’t matter to his friends because they loved him. Pam envied that but she wasn’t about to lose her friends over it. She was still popular and that was important too.
“Alright the WHits are going on a break but never fear we have a group that will blow you away, let me introduce to you ANTAR”, yelled Isabel over the microphone.
She was the mc tonight and she got the people hyped up.
“Wish me luck”, said Liz kissing Max on the tip of his nose before walking on stage.
“Hey you guys, I’m Liz Parker and these are my best friends in the world, we haven’t played a lot together but I hope you like the songs we picked out by my and Serena’s favorite artist to sing, enjoy”, said Liz.
“One two three four”, said Ava hitting her drum sticks together to start the song “Here with me by dido. Serena began with her guitar. Maria sang slowly
I didn't hear you leave
I wonder how am I still here
And I don't want to move a thing
It might change my memory
Liz came in with her to join Maria’s deep voice with her slightly higher pitch
Oh I am what I am
I do what I want
But I can't hide
Maria sang next verse by herself with such feeling that everyone was surprise. She looked into the crowd and smiled at Michael winked his eye that wasn’t covered with the patch at her. She smiled and winked back.
I won't go
I won't sleep
I can't breathe
Until you're resting here with me
Liz began her verse by herself surprising her classmates with her voice. No one knew she could sing and sing well too. Everyone in the school was surprised at how good the group was, they knew about the Whits but this was surprising.
And I won't leave
I can't hide
I cannot be
Until you're resting here with me
I don't want to call my friends
For they might wake me from this dream
And I can't leave this bed
Risk forgetting all that's been
Oh I am what I am
I do what I want
But I can't hide
And I won't go
I won't sleep
I can't breathe
Until you're resting here with me
I won't leave
I can't hide
I cannot be
Until you're resting here
I won't go
And I won't sleep
And I can't breathe
Until you're resting here with me
And I won't leave
I can't hide
I cannot be
Until you're resting here with me
Oh I am what I am
I do what I want
But I can't hide
And I won't go
I won't sleep
And I can't breathe
Until you're resting here with me
I won't leave
I can't hide
I cannot be
Until you're resting here
And I won't go
And I won't sleep
And I can't breathe
Until you're resting here with me
I won't leave
I can't hide
I cannot be
Until you're resting here with me.
Liz and Maria ended the song together to loud applause to the group. Serena smiled at them and gave them a thumbs up. Liz turned her head and looked at Max in the group who was smiling with pride at her. Ava smiled a blew out the breathe that she was holding in. She was nervous that she would mess up but they didn’t. Thank god.
They sang a couple of more songs and Liz came to the microphone, “Well this is our end we will be back now without further ado the Whits”, yelled Liz.
The crowd went wild. Alex climbed onto the stage and hugged Liz and went to begin his set. Liz sang a couple songs with the band, so did Serena and of course Serena. Then when they were done ANTAR came on again and sang a couple of numbers.
“Alright guys I have a special treat for you all well me and boyfriend sing together a lot of the time and I wanted him to come up and sing and sing a song with me that we have been practicing together, come on up Max”, said Liz.
Max blushed four shades of red but he had promised Liz he would do it.
“Go Evans”, yelled a jock from the back row.
Max was used to their antics because all the guys decided to join the football team and he actually liked it and was good at it.
“WE will sing this old song I hope you like it”, said Liz.
They both got a chair and sat down facing each other with a microphone in their hands. Ava was playing drums and Zna took over the guitar for Serena who wanted to look at the couple sing instead. The first drum roll and guitar of Cindy Lauper began to play. Liz began singing softly to Max. She sang the first verse looking into his eyes. All the girls was sighing when Max voice came out clearly. Max had a nice voice and when their voice came together it was harmony. Zan played his guitar like a rocker pro. Liz’s voice came on by herself. Her eyes never left Max’s face and when Max’s voice came in with her blending in perfect rhythm and sound. It was like their relationship it was like one voice couldn’t last long without the other. When Liz reached out and stroked his cheeks all the girls had tears in their eyes.
“Time after Time, Time after Time”, repeated Liz until the end of the song with Max slowly singing with her.
He tucked the lose strand of hair behind her ear and leaned his forehead still whispering to her the end of the song. He kissed her softly and then he heard the loud applause drawing out any other song. It was thunderous, the whole gym was stomping their feet and clapping their hands loudly. Max and Liz turned to the audience and blushed.
“My prince Charming”, said Liz softly.
“Happy Halloween Love”, said Max.
“Happy Halloween Max”, said Liz.
Chapter 66:
“Serena what are we going to do for this economics project, we have to start like a business and I have no idea what to do”, said Liz walking out of their college credit economics class.
Serena smiled and Liz looked at her strangely.
“Liz my dear I got it covered, let’s go to my house, since you not working today”, said Serena.
Liz shrugged her shoulders and went to her locker where Max was waiting for her.
“Hey, baby”, said Max kissing her forehead.
“Hey Max I got to go to Serena’s today”, said Liz.
“I can’t go I got football practice”, said Max.
They all made varsity and to Serena it was amusing that aliens were on the football team but the guys actually like being on a team.
“I can’t believe I’m going out with a football player”, said Serena kissing Zan.
“I’m good and we won our last eight games”, said Zan kissing her back.
“I know I’m proud of you, and you got straight A this term, I’m so proud” said Serena jumping up and down.
Zan just laughed at her antics. He was making his parents proud too. His mother was always telling him that. Michael too got straight A’s this term surprising his teachers. They always thought that he was stupid but he proved them wrong.
“Hey, Serena you ready to go, what is this idea of yours?”, asked Liz coming with Max to Serena’s locker.
“Well I thought since I have to do a project for my photography class and economics class so I thought I would put them together so my dear Liz we are producing the very first “Men of West Roswell High” calendar”, said Serena smirking.
Max just stared at her. Serena would get these ideas that would shock them to death and her latest idea was no exception.
“You want to do what?”, asked Max.
“Make a man’s magazines, I already got permission from the principal and he said okay but no nude pictures and I already asked both teacher and they thought it is a great idea, you know how much money we are going to get form this”, said Serena smiling.
“I think it is a great idea”, said Liz.
“What’s a great idea?”, asked Michael coming towards them in his football uniform.
The rest of the gang were following them.
“Me and Liz are going to make a “Man of Rowell” calendar, and you five men are going to be in it”, said Serena.
The girl’s faces had big smiles on it.
“Hey you never said anything of us being in this calendar of yours”, said Zan.
“What you five are the most sexist men in West Roswell, if the polls are any indication”, said Serena.
“What polls?”, asked Alex.
“The polls that Pam Troy has going among the girls, here is the winners”, said Serena handing the list to the guys to see.
“Oh my god I rank number 7 on this thing”, said Alex surprised.
“What Alex you are totally a hottie now”, said Maria.
Alex still was getting used to this new popularity of his.
“I rank number one”, said Zan surprised.
“Are you really surprised? These girls swoon over you”, said Serena kissing his jaw.
“I rank number 2”, said Max.
“Kyle your number 4 and Michael is number 3”, said Ava looking at the list.
“So you see you five have to be in our calendar”, said Serena closing her locker.
“I don’t know”, said Michael.
He looked uncomfortable being thought of as a hottie.
“Oh Michael they are just seeing what I already knew, we are totally eye candy”, said Maria kissing his ear.
Michael just rolled his eyes.
“Come on guys, this is for me and Liz’s grade”, said Serena.
The guys looked at her pouting face that they could never say no to and nodded their heads.
“Thank you”, said Serena kissing each on of them on the cheek”.
Liz did the same too.
“Alright, Alright, let’s go guys we got practice”, said Michael picking his helmet off the ground.
Everyone was shocked really by Michael’s dedication to a school sport, but Michael was really into it so they stopped their teasing.
“You guys are coming to our game against East Roswell on Friday right?”, asked Zan.
“Yup I’m not working that day”, said Serena.
“I am but I will be there by half time, I tried but I couldn’t get off”, said Liz.
“It’s okay as long as you come”, said Max kissing her forehead.
They walked the guys to the field and kissed then good-bye and they went to Serena’s house.
“Guys let’s get a move on”, said Paulie walking on the field.
“I still don’t like that guy”, said Zan.
“You don’t like him because he tried to hit on Serena”, said Kyle.
“Well no shit Kyle, she’s my girl, he knew that but yet tried hitting on her, he is lucky I don’t kill him”, said Zan putting his helmet and heading out to the field.
Kyle and the others looked at him and shook their heads. Serena wasn’t the only one that was the jealous type. They had a hard practice because they had a game in two days.
“I want all of you here tomorrow to go over what we have to do for the game, good practice, hit the showers”, said Coach Dawns.
Michael and the rest of the team walked to the locker to get ready to go home.
Meanwhile at Serena’s House:
“So how are we going to do this calendar”, said Liz.
“The layout part I can handle my dark room has all the features but you will have to handle the business end because you are better at it then I am, plus we need to get 7 more guys to fill up the other months”, said Serena eating her turkey and Swiss cheese sandwich.
“I think this is a great idea”, said Isabel that had just come home from school.
“Hey, what months should the guys be, and how do we advertise?”, asked Maria.
They decided to help and since Ava and Maria were in Serena’s photography class they had asked the teacher to collaborate and since the teacher saw it was a lot of work he agreed.
“Well we can talk to Karen in the school newspaper and plus flyers of course”, said Ava sipping her soda.
“Plus we need to find the rest of these guys”, said Liz.
“We could hold auditions, and pick that way, we have to write everything we are doing so that the teacher can see we actually did work”, said Serena.
“Yo guys, not trying to change the subject or anything but I have this weird dream last night, that got me scared”, said Serena.
Everyone looked at her, Serena’s dreams we never just dreams always prophetic.
“What happened?”, asked a nervous Liz.
Everything was going good and they were being normal and she didn’t want to this information to rock their worlds again.
“It was about a summit meeting I have a feeling that they are going call Max again”, said Serena biting her nails.
“What??”, screamed Isabel.
“Why didn’t you tell us?”, asked Maria trying to calm down her nerves.
The last time there was a summit meeting Max almost died.
“I told you it was last night I don’t know if its real I only saw a warehouse with chairs and Max sitting down, it was more abstract then concrete images, I told Max I had to talk to him, I don’t want this to end”, said Serena pulling her knees up to her chin.
“I thought you could only see the past”, said Maria trying to calm her nerves.
“That’s why I’m not too sure, it’s not the present, like the last vision. I don’t know what it is, the future its Liz power and she is not getting visions, right Liz?”, asked Serena but Liz looked lost for a minute.
“I don’t know I think I did but I don’t remember I woke up last week with my heart beating but I don’t remember the dream, it’s like I want to remember but can’t I thought it was just a nightmare”, said Liz almost tearfully.
Ava looked scared too.
“I had that same thing happen to me too, it’s like my heart literally stopped, but I don’t remember the dream, what about the rest of you?”, asked Ava.
Isabel and Maria nodded their heads.
“What are we going to do, these Summits are not a good idea”, said Maria.
Everyone nodded their head.
“But Kivar can’t be their this time, even though I hate to say this but Max is the king and Liz you are queen, Antar needs rulers, I don’t know”, said Isabel shocking them.
“I know but I thought that your mother could take care of it, I don’t know”, said Liz wringing her hands.
“You know how on Antar a queen could never have too much power, they need a king, I hate to say this but I don’t know what to do”, said Serena.
“God what are we going to do?”, asked Maria.
“We are not going to panic”, said Max walking into the house hearing their conversation.
“Baby why didn’t you tell me about the dreams?”, asked Zan.
“I was going to call a meeting tonight, I just don’t know what this dream is I can’t see the future unless I’m getting a message from someone else, like I’m tapping into someone else’s powers, It didn’t feel like my dream more like I was visiting someone else’s, but that’s weird since I could barely dream walk”, said Serena.
“I hate to be saying this but I had a nightmare but I didn’t remember it neither, maybe you are tapping into our dreams but since you are the most powerful out of all of us, more intone with your powers maybe you tapping into Liz’s power”, suggested Alex.
“Maybe I don’t like it was because of that Summit Meeting that Zan died”, said Serena with tears in her eyes.
She could remember feeling it. It was so painful.
“I didn’t die, Nicholas found me I must have been hit hard because I couldn’t feel my legs when I woke up, I saw sitting down and Vilondra was sitting across form me yelling about Max not taking the deal with Kivar I can’t remember much after that except when I guess they healed me enough so I was allowed to watch you and Isabel Max they couldn’t see you so they was using my connection I guess with you guys to see certain parts of your lives, it was soo painful my head felt like it was exploding.”, said Zan.
Isabel had tears running down her face and she leaped up and hugged her brother.
“God Zan, they hurt you”, said Isabel.
Zan hugged her tightly and tried not to remember. He never really told them everything that happened to him. Serena looked at Isabel who was sitting on Zan’s lap still crying. Alex look at her helplessly.
“So what are we going to do?”, asked Kyle sitting down next to Ava.
He didn’t like this too.
“Maybe it’s just a Summit Meeting to bring peace, Kivar is not there and we know the score now, plus if it happens we all go, you all are part of the royal family, we are the royal court”, said Max hugging Liz trying to calm her trembling.
“What about Nasedo, I think he is alive, I really do”, said Serena.
“Langely told you he couldn’t feel him”, said Isabel.
“I know but that wouldn’t be the first time you know, he couldn’t feel him when he was on the run you know, I don’t know but he is the key to this”, said Serena.
“I don’t trust him and Kivar is technically still alive even though his powers are tapped out, he is getting stronger. I don’t know how my son is going to defeat Kivar I mean he is going to be a baby for a while you know”, said Max.
“I think its time to contact some seers, there are some on Earth, I believe Madame Vivian is her name I wonder if she is available?”, said Serena shocking Maria, Alex, and Liz.
“What?”, asked Ava looking at them confused.
Liz told them how those three actually knew Madame Vivian.
“So she is alien?”, asked Alex.
“No she doesn’t even know that she has these gifts you know, she just think it’s luck you know, but her soul is a seer like Liz was, you know”, said Serena.
“I was meaning to ask, what was my power on Antar I got Tess’ powers but I want to use mine too”, said Maria.
“Your power is not different from Tess’s you can get into someone’s head and read them basically, you have good teleporting powers too, you used to able to move from one place to another without much of a thought, it’s kind of like astral projection except your body actually moves to the other place not splits apart into two people.”, said Serena.
“Man I still get weirded out whenever these information comes to me”, said Serena shaking her head.
“Look guys I don’t think we should get worked up and we should enjoy what normal we have alright, now tell us about your calendar”, said Kyle. Everyone looked at him and smiled, only Kyle.
Chapter 67:
“Alright tell me why you want to be in our “Men of West Roswell” calendar”, said Liz talking to Sam this tall blond from the basketball team.
Serena took a picture of the 25 guys that were their so they could make a decision later. Sam said his answer and Liz gave his points. They spent the last two hours looking at candidates with Maria interview them with Liz. Ava and Isabel helped with the organization.
“Alright boys come out here”, said Serena talking to Michael, Alex, Zan, Kyle, and Max. “Alright, we going to start with Kyle”, said Serena setting up her camera.
Isabel had set up the school books background. Kyle walked in with his lettermen jacket and stood in front of the backdrop. His month is September.
“Alright, Kyle relax and let me see that smile”, said Serena taking snap shots.
Kyle just couldn’t relax so Serena called Ava over and whispered in her ear, “Make him relax, girl you know what to do”.
Ava smiled and walked up to her man and kissed him slowly making him moan.
“You are the sexist, most handsome man in the whole universe to me, relax Kyle and let that natural charm come through”, said Ava kissing him again.
That got him to relax and the pictures came out great. Isabel helped fix Alex’s set next. They were doing this in Serena and Michael’s “gym”.
“This was great picture Kyle thanks”, said Serena helping Isabel set up Max’s month.
He was going to be July. He came out in swimming trunks shyly.
“Don’t you look sexy”, said Liz staring at her man.
He gave her shy smile.
“Max give me that beautiful smile”, said Serena.
He gave his half smile and he leaned up against the backdrop. He smiled even bigger when Liz licked her lips staring at him.
“Dag Liz wait until I’m finish taking the picture before get him aroused, this is a family affair, and him sporting a hard-on is not family oriented”, said Serena making Max blush.
She snapped a picture of the blushing Max and knew she was going to use that one, he was adorable blushing.
“That was great Max, send in my brother, while we change the backdrop”, said Serena.
Ava walked over to Kyle who was eating a pizza and said, “That wasn’t too bad was it?”, asked Ava.
“No not too bad, it was fun, but modeling nope not for me, football, basketball, not modeling”, said Kyle.
“But you, I can see you modeling”, said Kyle looking at Ava’s impressive form in a short jean skirt and blue t-shirt that showed off her tan stomach.
“Yeah right, short girls don’t model Kyle”, said Ava but inwardly she was giddy that Kyle thought she was pretty enough to be a model.
“Hey Michael come out here”, said Serena.
Michael was going to be December and he step in with a red tight turtle neck and baggy blue jeans with a sill Elf Hat.
“Serena this is weird”, said Michael feeling uncomfortable.
Serena winked at Maria and she did her part kissing Michael until he was dazed.
“Wow, that was wow Maria”, said Michael.
He smiled at Maria and Serena captured the look. Michael rarely ever smiled and it made his face soften more human. Serena knew that most of the girls wanted to see these guys naked but Serena wanted to capture their rare emotions, if she wasn’t going to go to medical school she would be a photographer. Her teacher told her she had potential maybe it ran in the family because Michael was very artistic. He told her he was proud of her and it felt good. Serena walked up to him took off the elf hat and spiked up his hair again making it wild just like Michael.
“Big Brother you are very handsome”, said Serena making him blush.
She moved back and snapped another picture.
“Alright Michael we are done, Isabel help me with Alex’s backdrop”, said Liz.
She looked at Max walking into the room after getting dressed and walked towards him.
“Hey honey, you were looking really good”, said Liz licking her lips again.
Max laughed at her antics. He kissed her and she moved her body closer to his.
“I love you very much, after we are done here you want to go back to my room and “sleep””, said Liz rubbing her body against his.
Max laughed again, this was something he loved about her no one really knew about Liz’s wild side, but he knew, he had to heal the bite marks she left on his neck so he could take the pictures for Serena today. She got carried away last night. Max nodded his head and licked her ear.
“Sure baby, I have something to show you”, said Max in a husky voice.
He grabbed her ass and pulled her closer making her whimper and wiggle against him.
“Would that something be in your pants?”, asked Liz.
“Maybe”, said Max with his amber eyes twinkling. Liz moaned and rubbed harder.
“Liz later, I promise”, said Max rubbing his hard-on onto her and kissed her forehead.
“Alright Alex smile for the camera”, they heard Maria call out.
Isabel also did what she had to do to get him to smile. He looked at her and smiled and Maria took a snap shot. Serena got him to blush and got Maria snapped that picture too. Alex was January. He had the New Year hat and wore all white. Zan walked in after Isabel help change the backdrop. He was wearing red shirt and black pants. His month was Febrary.
“Alright baby show me that smile”, said Serena.
Zan was uncomfortable and Serena walked up to him and smiled.
“Look at me not the camera show me your charm”, said Serena kissing him softly.
He blushed and Maria snapped the picture quickly as Serena moved out of the way. He smiled at Maria and they took a picture of that and lastly they made him hold a big heart in his hands and made him pose like he was giving some one his heart. Serena went to her dark room for the next to hours with Maria and Ava and they worked hard at getting the boys shots. They were taking the rest of the pictures for the camera within the next week. Liz walked on advertising for the calendar and walked on the business end while Serena walked on the creative end.
“Alright guys, let me show you the pictures”, said Serena coming into her living room.
“This is Michael’s set, we need to pick one”, said Ava.
Everyone flipped through them and was shocked. Serena caught Michael’s most endearing side.
His smile was bright and made him look as Maria stated, “Michael you look beautiful”, said Maria tearing up.
“Maria don’t cry on my photos”, said Ava.
Maria cried all the time now. Maria without hormone was hard to handle but pregnant Maria is crazy. Michael shook his head and made Maria sit on his lap soothing her tears. He was used to it right now. When it first happened he used to panic but now he didn’t.
“Here is Max’s pictures”, said Maria.
“God Max you look great”, said Liz.
He was blushing in one of them.
“Pick this one for Max and pick the one of my brother smiling, it’s the best ones”, said Liz.
Everyone nodded their heads. They went through all the sets and picked out the best ones for each man.
“What are you going to do with the rest of them”, asked Kyle later on when they were sitting in the kitchen eating pizza.
“There going into my scrap book to hand into my teacher, he wants to see everything”, said Serena.
The door bell rang when.
“I’ll get it”, said Liz walking out of the kitchen.
“No”, they heard Liz scream.
They all went running.
“Liz what is it, what happened”, said a panicked Max.
“Summit Meeting”, said Liz handing him a letter that had his symbol on it.
Liz was crying and Max tried to calm her down. Serena was shaking now with Zan walking up to her and hugging her.
“Why can’t we be normal, stay normal?”, said Isabel while she held onto Alex.
Ava was upset too, she loved the normal Roswell boring life, she lived for it. It seems like they were trying to take it away from her.
“Alright Liz calm down”, said Max trying to soothe her hair back from her forehead.
She was crying hard.
“Max what do they want”, said Kyle holding onto Ava.
Maria was shaking too while Michael soothe her. God they didn’t need this now. Max turned his head to the man that was standing outside of the door.
“Your Majesties” said the man and bowed leaving them.
“Why don’t we calm down and sit alright”, said Kyle being the reasonable one.
He didn’t like this neither. Max nodded his head and walked to the couch pulling Liz onto his lap who was still crying softly.
“Maxwell read what it says”, said Michael holding onto Maria.
“It says, King Zan you are invited to a Summit Meeting held in New York on November 27 at 8:00 pm. Bring your wife and Antar’s new queen, it is time for peace and because of Kivar’s absence you are the only one that can speak for Antar, Please attend we will be in touch. Sincerely the Nanto Council.”, said Max reading the letter.
He rubbed his eyes and looked into the eyes of a tearful Liz. He kissed her and tried to soothe her. He knew she was scared.
“It’s alright Liz, we will be there together, nothing will happen to me”, said Max in her ears.
Liz nodded but tears still cried into his shoulders. Max hated to admit it too but he was scared, scared he would be making another choice that may get everyone killed.
“We all going I don’t care”, said Michael.
He was going to the meeting.
“What are we going to tell our parents?”, asked Ava.
“Call Kal Serena, get him to convince our parents that we need to go to New York, and since it’s after Thanksgiving they will be okay, we do the dinner thing and then the next day fly out to the Summit”, said Max.
He sighed, he didn’t want to go, but had no choice.
“Max do you think that you will have to make decisions for Antar?”, asked Alex.
“I don’t know, I don’t want to but I have no choice, it’s my planet I have to take care it, thank god I have you guys”, said Max kissing Liz and rocking her in his arms.
Liz hugged him tightly and everyone sighed. God the alien factor was back.
“Serena what are we going to do for this economics project, we have to start like a business and I have no idea what to do”, said Liz walking out of their college credit economics class.
Serena smiled and Liz looked at her strangely.
“Liz my dear I got it covered, let’s go to my house, since you not working today”, said Serena.
Liz shrugged her shoulders and went to her locker where Max was waiting for her.
“Hey, baby”, said Max kissing her forehead.
“Hey Max I got to go to Serena’s today”, said Liz.
“I can’t go I got football practice”, said Max.
They all made varsity and to Serena it was amusing that aliens were on the football team but the guys actually like being on a team.
“I can’t believe I’m going out with a football player”, said Serena kissing Zan.
“I’m good and we won our last eight games”, said Zan kissing her back.
“I know I’m proud of you, and you got straight A this term, I’m so proud” said Serena jumping up and down.
Zan just laughed at her antics. He was making his parents proud too. His mother was always telling him that. Michael too got straight A’s this term surprising his teachers. They always thought that he was stupid but he proved them wrong.
“Hey, Serena you ready to go, what is this idea of yours?”, asked Liz coming with Max to Serena’s locker.
“Well I thought since I have to do a project for my photography class and economics class so I thought I would put them together so my dear Liz we are producing the very first “Men of West Roswell High” calendar”, said Serena smirking.
Max just stared at her. Serena would get these ideas that would shock them to death and her latest idea was no exception.
“You want to do what?”, asked Max.
“Make a man’s magazines, I already got permission from the principal and he said okay but no nude pictures and I already asked both teacher and they thought it is a great idea, you know how much money we are going to get form this”, said Serena smiling.
“I think it is a great idea”, said Liz.
“What’s a great idea?”, asked Michael coming towards them in his football uniform.
The rest of the gang were following them.
“Me and Liz are going to make a “Man of Rowell” calendar, and you five men are going to be in it”, said Serena.
The girl’s faces had big smiles on it.
“Hey you never said anything of us being in this calendar of yours”, said Zan.
“What you five are the most sexist men in West Roswell, if the polls are any indication”, said Serena.
“What polls?”, asked Alex.
“The polls that Pam Troy has going among the girls, here is the winners”, said Serena handing the list to the guys to see.
“Oh my god I rank number 7 on this thing”, said Alex surprised.
“What Alex you are totally a hottie now”, said Maria.
Alex still was getting used to this new popularity of his.
“I rank number one”, said Zan surprised.
“Are you really surprised? These girls swoon over you”, said Serena kissing his jaw.
“I rank number 2”, said Max.
“Kyle your number 4 and Michael is number 3”, said Ava looking at the list.
“So you see you five have to be in our calendar”, said Serena closing her locker.
“I don’t know”, said Michael.
He looked uncomfortable being thought of as a hottie.
“Oh Michael they are just seeing what I already knew, we are totally eye candy”, said Maria kissing his ear.
Michael just rolled his eyes.
“Come on guys, this is for me and Liz’s grade”, said Serena.
The guys looked at her pouting face that they could never say no to and nodded their heads.
“Thank you”, said Serena kissing each on of them on the cheek”.
Liz did the same too.
“Alright, Alright, let’s go guys we got practice”, said Michael picking his helmet off the ground.
Everyone was shocked really by Michael’s dedication to a school sport, but Michael was really into it so they stopped their teasing.
“You guys are coming to our game against East Roswell on Friday right?”, asked Zan.
“Yup I’m not working that day”, said Serena.
“I am but I will be there by half time, I tried but I couldn’t get off”, said Liz.
“It’s okay as long as you come”, said Max kissing her forehead.
They walked the guys to the field and kissed then good-bye and they went to Serena’s house.
“Guys let’s get a move on”, said Paulie walking on the field.
“I still don’t like that guy”, said Zan.
“You don’t like him because he tried to hit on Serena”, said Kyle.
“Well no shit Kyle, she’s my girl, he knew that but yet tried hitting on her, he is lucky I don’t kill him”, said Zan putting his helmet and heading out to the field.
Kyle and the others looked at him and shook their heads. Serena wasn’t the only one that was the jealous type. They had a hard practice because they had a game in two days.
“I want all of you here tomorrow to go over what we have to do for the game, good practice, hit the showers”, said Coach Dawns.
Michael and the rest of the team walked to the locker to get ready to go home.
Meanwhile at Serena’s House:
“So how are we going to do this calendar”, said Liz.
“The layout part I can handle my dark room has all the features but you will have to handle the business end because you are better at it then I am, plus we need to get 7 more guys to fill up the other months”, said Serena eating her turkey and Swiss cheese sandwich.
“I think this is a great idea”, said Isabel that had just come home from school.
“Hey, what months should the guys be, and how do we advertise?”, asked Maria.
They decided to help and since Ava and Maria were in Serena’s photography class they had asked the teacher to collaborate and since the teacher saw it was a lot of work he agreed.
“Well we can talk to Karen in the school newspaper and plus flyers of course”, said Ava sipping her soda.
“Plus we need to find the rest of these guys”, said Liz.
“We could hold auditions, and pick that way, we have to write everything we are doing so that the teacher can see we actually did work”, said Serena.
“Yo guys, not trying to change the subject or anything but I have this weird dream last night, that got me scared”, said Serena.
Everyone looked at her, Serena’s dreams we never just dreams always prophetic.
“What happened?”, asked a nervous Liz.
Everything was going good and they were being normal and she didn’t want to this information to rock their worlds again.
“It was about a summit meeting I have a feeling that they are going call Max again”, said Serena biting her nails.
“What??”, screamed Isabel.
“Why didn’t you tell us?”, asked Maria trying to calm down her nerves.
The last time there was a summit meeting Max almost died.
“I told you it was last night I don’t know if its real I only saw a warehouse with chairs and Max sitting down, it was more abstract then concrete images, I told Max I had to talk to him, I don’t want this to end”, said Serena pulling her knees up to her chin.
“I thought you could only see the past”, said Maria trying to calm her nerves.
“That’s why I’m not too sure, it’s not the present, like the last vision. I don’t know what it is, the future its Liz power and she is not getting visions, right Liz?”, asked Serena but Liz looked lost for a minute.
“I don’t know I think I did but I don’t remember I woke up last week with my heart beating but I don’t remember the dream, it’s like I want to remember but can’t I thought it was just a nightmare”, said Liz almost tearfully.
Ava looked scared too.
“I had that same thing happen to me too, it’s like my heart literally stopped, but I don’t remember the dream, what about the rest of you?”, asked Ava.
Isabel and Maria nodded their heads.
“What are we going to do, these Summits are not a good idea”, said Maria.
Everyone nodded their head.
“But Kivar can’t be their this time, even though I hate to say this but Max is the king and Liz you are queen, Antar needs rulers, I don’t know”, said Isabel shocking them.
“I know but I thought that your mother could take care of it, I don’t know”, said Liz wringing her hands.
“You know how on Antar a queen could never have too much power, they need a king, I hate to say this but I don’t know what to do”, said Serena.
“God what are we going to do?”, asked Maria.
“We are not going to panic”, said Max walking into the house hearing their conversation.
“Baby why didn’t you tell me about the dreams?”, asked Zan.
“I was going to call a meeting tonight, I just don’t know what this dream is I can’t see the future unless I’m getting a message from someone else, like I’m tapping into someone else’s powers, It didn’t feel like my dream more like I was visiting someone else’s, but that’s weird since I could barely dream walk”, said Serena.
“I hate to be saying this but I had a nightmare but I didn’t remember it neither, maybe you are tapping into our dreams but since you are the most powerful out of all of us, more intone with your powers maybe you tapping into Liz’s power”, suggested Alex.
“Maybe I don’t like it was because of that Summit Meeting that Zan died”, said Serena with tears in her eyes.
She could remember feeling it. It was so painful.
“I didn’t die, Nicholas found me I must have been hit hard because I couldn’t feel my legs when I woke up, I saw sitting down and Vilondra was sitting across form me yelling about Max not taking the deal with Kivar I can’t remember much after that except when I guess they healed me enough so I was allowed to watch you and Isabel Max they couldn’t see you so they was using my connection I guess with you guys to see certain parts of your lives, it was soo painful my head felt like it was exploding.”, said Zan.
Isabel had tears running down her face and she leaped up and hugged her brother.
“God Zan, they hurt you”, said Isabel.
Zan hugged her tightly and tried not to remember. He never really told them everything that happened to him. Serena looked at Isabel who was sitting on Zan’s lap still crying. Alex look at her helplessly.
“So what are we going to do?”, asked Kyle sitting down next to Ava.
He didn’t like this too.
“Maybe it’s just a Summit Meeting to bring peace, Kivar is not there and we know the score now, plus if it happens we all go, you all are part of the royal family, we are the royal court”, said Max hugging Liz trying to calm her trembling.
“What about Nasedo, I think he is alive, I really do”, said Serena.
“Langely told you he couldn’t feel him”, said Isabel.
“I know but that wouldn’t be the first time you know, he couldn’t feel him when he was on the run you know, I don’t know but he is the key to this”, said Serena.
“I don’t trust him and Kivar is technically still alive even though his powers are tapped out, he is getting stronger. I don’t know how my son is going to defeat Kivar I mean he is going to be a baby for a while you know”, said Max.
“I think its time to contact some seers, there are some on Earth, I believe Madame Vivian is her name I wonder if she is available?”, said Serena shocking Maria, Alex, and Liz.
“What?”, asked Ava looking at them confused.
Liz told them how those three actually knew Madame Vivian.
“So she is alien?”, asked Alex.
“No she doesn’t even know that she has these gifts you know, she just think it’s luck you know, but her soul is a seer like Liz was, you know”, said Serena.
“I was meaning to ask, what was my power on Antar I got Tess’ powers but I want to use mine too”, said Maria.
“Your power is not different from Tess’s you can get into someone’s head and read them basically, you have good teleporting powers too, you used to able to move from one place to another without much of a thought, it’s kind of like astral projection except your body actually moves to the other place not splits apart into two people.”, said Serena.
“Man I still get weirded out whenever these information comes to me”, said Serena shaking her head.
“Look guys I don’t think we should get worked up and we should enjoy what normal we have alright, now tell us about your calendar”, said Kyle. Everyone looked at him and smiled, only Kyle.
Chapter 67:
“Alright tell me why you want to be in our “Men of West Roswell” calendar”, said Liz talking to Sam this tall blond from the basketball team.
Serena took a picture of the 25 guys that were their so they could make a decision later. Sam said his answer and Liz gave his points. They spent the last two hours looking at candidates with Maria interview them with Liz. Ava and Isabel helped with the organization.
“Alright boys come out here”, said Serena talking to Michael, Alex, Zan, Kyle, and Max. “Alright, we going to start with Kyle”, said Serena setting up her camera.
Isabel had set up the school books background. Kyle walked in with his lettermen jacket and stood in front of the backdrop. His month is September.
“Alright, Kyle relax and let me see that smile”, said Serena taking snap shots.
Kyle just couldn’t relax so Serena called Ava over and whispered in her ear, “Make him relax, girl you know what to do”.
Ava smiled and walked up to her man and kissed him slowly making him moan.
“You are the sexist, most handsome man in the whole universe to me, relax Kyle and let that natural charm come through”, said Ava kissing him again.
That got him to relax and the pictures came out great. Isabel helped fix Alex’s set next. They were doing this in Serena and Michael’s “gym”.
“This was great picture Kyle thanks”, said Serena helping Isabel set up Max’s month.
He was going to be July. He came out in swimming trunks shyly.
“Don’t you look sexy”, said Liz staring at her man.
He gave her shy smile.
“Max give me that beautiful smile”, said Serena.
He gave his half smile and he leaned up against the backdrop. He smiled even bigger when Liz licked her lips staring at him.
“Dag Liz wait until I’m finish taking the picture before get him aroused, this is a family affair, and him sporting a hard-on is not family oriented”, said Serena making Max blush.
She snapped a picture of the blushing Max and knew she was going to use that one, he was adorable blushing.
“That was great Max, send in my brother, while we change the backdrop”, said Serena.
Ava walked over to Kyle who was eating a pizza and said, “That wasn’t too bad was it?”, asked Ava.
“No not too bad, it was fun, but modeling nope not for me, football, basketball, not modeling”, said Kyle.
“But you, I can see you modeling”, said Kyle looking at Ava’s impressive form in a short jean skirt and blue t-shirt that showed off her tan stomach.
“Yeah right, short girls don’t model Kyle”, said Ava but inwardly she was giddy that Kyle thought she was pretty enough to be a model.
“Hey Michael come out here”, said Serena.
Michael was going to be December and he step in with a red tight turtle neck and baggy blue jeans with a sill Elf Hat.
“Serena this is weird”, said Michael feeling uncomfortable.
Serena winked at Maria and she did her part kissing Michael until he was dazed.
“Wow, that was wow Maria”, said Michael.
He smiled at Maria and Serena captured the look. Michael rarely ever smiled and it made his face soften more human. Serena knew that most of the girls wanted to see these guys naked but Serena wanted to capture their rare emotions, if she wasn’t going to go to medical school she would be a photographer. Her teacher told her she had potential maybe it ran in the family because Michael was very artistic. He told her he was proud of her and it felt good. Serena walked up to him took off the elf hat and spiked up his hair again making it wild just like Michael.
“Big Brother you are very handsome”, said Serena making him blush.
She moved back and snapped another picture.
“Alright Michael we are done, Isabel help me with Alex’s backdrop”, said Liz.
She looked at Max walking into the room after getting dressed and walked towards him.
“Hey honey, you were looking really good”, said Liz licking her lips again.
Max laughed at her antics. He kissed her and she moved her body closer to his.
“I love you very much, after we are done here you want to go back to my room and “sleep””, said Liz rubbing her body against his.
Max laughed again, this was something he loved about her no one really knew about Liz’s wild side, but he knew, he had to heal the bite marks she left on his neck so he could take the pictures for Serena today. She got carried away last night. Max nodded his head and licked her ear.
“Sure baby, I have something to show you”, said Max in a husky voice.
He grabbed her ass and pulled her closer making her whimper and wiggle against him.
“Would that something be in your pants?”, asked Liz.
“Maybe”, said Max with his amber eyes twinkling. Liz moaned and rubbed harder.
“Liz later, I promise”, said Max rubbing his hard-on onto her and kissed her forehead.
“Alright Alex smile for the camera”, they heard Maria call out.
Isabel also did what she had to do to get him to smile. He looked at her and smiled and Maria took a snap shot. Serena got him to blush and got Maria snapped that picture too. Alex was January. He had the New Year hat and wore all white. Zan walked in after Isabel help change the backdrop. He was wearing red shirt and black pants. His month was Febrary.
“Alright baby show me that smile”, said Serena.
Zan was uncomfortable and Serena walked up to him and smiled.
“Look at me not the camera show me your charm”, said Serena kissing him softly.
He blushed and Maria snapped the picture quickly as Serena moved out of the way. He smiled at Maria and they took a picture of that and lastly they made him hold a big heart in his hands and made him pose like he was giving some one his heart. Serena went to her dark room for the next to hours with Maria and Ava and they worked hard at getting the boys shots. They were taking the rest of the pictures for the camera within the next week. Liz walked on advertising for the calendar and walked on the business end while Serena walked on the creative end.
“Alright guys, let me show you the pictures”, said Serena coming into her living room.
“This is Michael’s set, we need to pick one”, said Ava.
Everyone flipped through them and was shocked. Serena caught Michael’s most endearing side.
His smile was bright and made him look as Maria stated, “Michael you look beautiful”, said Maria tearing up.
“Maria don’t cry on my photos”, said Ava.
Maria cried all the time now. Maria without hormone was hard to handle but pregnant Maria is crazy. Michael shook his head and made Maria sit on his lap soothing her tears. He was used to it right now. When it first happened he used to panic but now he didn’t.
“Here is Max’s pictures”, said Maria.
“God Max you look great”, said Liz.
He was blushing in one of them.
“Pick this one for Max and pick the one of my brother smiling, it’s the best ones”, said Liz.
Everyone nodded their heads. They went through all the sets and picked out the best ones for each man.
“What are you going to do with the rest of them”, asked Kyle later on when they were sitting in the kitchen eating pizza.
“There going into my scrap book to hand into my teacher, he wants to see everything”, said Serena.
The door bell rang when.
“I’ll get it”, said Liz walking out of the kitchen.
“No”, they heard Liz scream.
They all went running.
“Liz what is it, what happened”, said a panicked Max.
“Summit Meeting”, said Liz handing him a letter that had his symbol on it.
Liz was crying and Max tried to calm her down. Serena was shaking now with Zan walking up to her and hugging her.
“Why can’t we be normal, stay normal?”, said Isabel while she held onto Alex.
Ava was upset too, she loved the normal Roswell boring life, she lived for it. It seems like they were trying to take it away from her.
“Alright Liz calm down”, said Max trying to soothe her hair back from her forehead.
She was crying hard.
“Max what do they want”, said Kyle holding onto Ava.
Maria was shaking too while Michael soothe her. God they didn’t need this now. Max turned his head to the man that was standing outside of the door.
“Your Majesties” said the man and bowed leaving them.
“Why don’t we calm down and sit alright”, said Kyle being the reasonable one.
He didn’t like this neither. Max nodded his head and walked to the couch pulling Liz onto his lap who was still crying softly.
“Maxwell read what it says”, said Michael holding onto Maria.
“It says, King Zan you are invited to a Summit Meeting held in New York on November 27 at 8:00 pm. Bring your wife and Antar’s new queen, it is time for peace and because of Kivar’s absence you are the only one that can speak for Antar, Please attend we will be in touch. Sincerely the Nanto Council.”, said Max reading the letter.
He rubbed his eyes and looked into the eyes of a tearful Liz. He kissed her and tried to soothe her. He knew she was scared.
“It’s alright Liz, we will be there together, nothing will happen to me”, said Max in her ears.
Liz nodded but tears still cried into his shoulders. Max hated to admit it too but he was scared, scared he would be making another choice that may get everyone killed.
“We all going I don’t care”, said Michael.
He was going to the meeting.
“What are we going to tell our parents?”, asked Ava.
“Call Kal Serena, get him to convince our parents that we need to go to New York, and since it’s after Thanksgiving they will be okay, we do the dinner thing and then the next day fly out to the Summit”, said Max.
He sighed, he didn’t want to go, but had no choice.
“Max do you think that you will have to make decisions for Antar?”, asked Alex.
“I don’t know, I don’t want to but I have no choice, it’s my planet I have to take care it, thank god I have you guys”, said Max kissing Liz and rocking her in his arms.
Liz hugged him tightly and everyone sighed. God the alien factor was back.